Chapter 1: One Week Later...
Summary:
Chapter written by @Boots-With-The-Fur-Club on tumblr
Story continued by yours truly
Notes:
tw mentions of animal cruelty and unethical experimentation
Chapter Text
Raph barges through the fifth lab door of the day. It’s sickening that this place has so many areas filled with experimented on animals. The sweetest, most innocent ones he could think of turned into violent, bloodthirsty monsters.
And Mikey was trapped here somewhere with them.
He runs past several cages. Claws and arms poke out from them, attempting to draw his blood. He’d like to help them, but there’s not much he could do, and Mikey takes priority above all else.
Calling out for his brother doesn’t garner much response. He probably wouldn’t be able to hear him over all the sounds each mutated animal is making.
Roars.
Growls.
Yowling.
……Whimpering?
He stops in front of a cage, seeing something cowering in the corner. It was too dark to see it in there.
Raph thinks that this must be an animal they haven’t mutated yet. Maybe it would be alright to help just this one.
He breaks the lock off and carefully opens the cage. The whimpering stops and suddenly he’s lunged at. Raph barely has any time to react or even scream from how fast it moves.
A squeal of fear escapes from his mouth. Luckily, his kindness isn’t rewarded with a mauling. The animal clambers onto his shoulder and perches on top of the back of his shell.
There’s no opportunity for him to even see it.
He’s guessing it’s friendly, though? It hasn’t spilled any of his blood yet. Raph sighs. The place it’s taking is Mikey’s.
“Alright, you can stay up there, but I need to go find my brother.”
The animal lets out a confused noise. Raph holds onto it like he always does with his brothers when they’re hitching a ride on his shell and begins walking.
“His name is Mikey. He’s got spots and the biggest smile you’ll ever see. Mikey’s also super talented. Kid can bake, draw, and dance better than anyone.”
The animal squeezes him slightly. Raph can feel it wagging a tail. He wonders why it would get excited about what he’s saying but he knows he’d probably never get an answer.
“I love him. A lot. I’d do anything for him. We used to be even closer, but….older brothers aren’t so impressive to younger ones when they’re way more…..talented. Anything I do to protect him just seems like I’m tryna to be annoying to him. It’s fine because I love him and I won’t stop doing it, but I….just miss being cool.”
He feels something wet on the back of his neck and shudders.
“Ew! Did you just drool on me!? Come on!”
Sad, pitiful noises make him realize that he guessed wrong.
“Hey, sorry for saying all that….you’ve probably been through enough already.”
The animal rubs his cheek on the top of Raph’s head.
“Don’t worry about it. I’m not sad. Not as long as I find him.”
The animal rubs more as a response.
Raph smiles and continues walking. As he does, the animal begins trying to turn him a certain way. It’s confusing, but then he starts to think that maybe it knows where Mikey is.
Or he does until it leads him to an exit.
“I can’t go without my brother. Here, you get out, you’ve probably been trapped long enough.” He attempts to get the animal off but it refuses.
“Listen, I can’t-“
He suddenly hears the sound of a bunch of cages opening.
Change of plans.
He takes off running with the animal still held tight on his shoulders. Either the other animals are fast or he’s slow because they’re catching up fast.
The animal on his shoulders wriggles around a lot.
“I can’t let you down! They’re still coming!”
The animal doesn’t stop, eventually worming its way out of his grip. It lands behind him so he whirls around to finally get a good look.
No.
He can’t have been so stupid.
The animal now in front of him has claws, glowing red eyes, and spots.
“M-Mikey….?”
Mikey smiles sadly, shyly, as if he’d been caught stealing cookies instead of pretending he wasn’t mutated and hiding it.
Then, he turns to face the other mutated animals.
“No! MIKEY!” Raph screams.
Chapter 2: Exodus
Summary:
Mikey battles against the full collective of his fellow mutated experiments of the TCRI as Raph attempts to find an escape for them.
Notes:
tw animal death tw mentions of blood
Chapter Text
Mikey growls loudly at the creatures as they come close. His marks start to flicker, as if they want to glow bright with his ninpo but can't anymore. Some part of Raph wonders what that means... but currently, he's terrified of what Mikey is going to do.
He's never heard him growl like that.
It's deep and guttural, much lower than Mikey has ever made his voice go.
Mikey suddenly lunges, running on all fours at the army of mutated monsters coming at them.
One creature that looks like it may have once been part wolf tries to swipe at him, but Mikey dodges it and swings his tail at him instead, sweeping out the hind legs and causing it to trip. Mikey's tail suddenly becomes sentient, grabs the hound and swings it like a club, knocking back several mutated animals before tossing the wolf like the world's furriest bowling ball. It slams into a row of oncoming beasts, slowing them down.
Raph can't let Mikey do this alone.
That's not what brothers do.
Not again.
He punches his fists together, creating two large hologram arms, and charges to join the fray.
Mikey is becoming wilder and wilder by the second, his grimace turning into a nasty snarl with sharp fangs beginning to jutt out. His eyes begin getting wider, the red irises glowing brighter and brighter. There are strange spines starting to creep out of his shell, the scales on his arms becoming sharp scutes like armor. Even his whipping tail -- which was much shorter before this crazy thing -- is starting to grow spines on it, the end practically looking like a mace or medieval weapon.
Raph is starting to get scared of his baby brother.
"Mikey! Mikey, you okay?" he asks, as he pushes several mutated raccoons and beavers aside.
Mikey doesn't respond beyond a gravelly low growl as he grabs a mutant badger by the tail and flings it into a wall.
How many animals are there?!
The hall is starting to fill up!
"Mike, we gotta get outta here! I can't hold these guys off for much longer!" he grunts, creating a few extra hologram arms to help ward off the rest. "Plus, I don't wanna hurt em!"
Mikey doesn't seem to hear him as he roars at the hoard. A few creatures start to back away in fright, before what looks like a mix between a boar and a porcupine starts running at them.
"That's our cue!" Raph shouts, grabbing Mikey. The spines and spikes protruding from his shell stab his palms and scrape his arms...
Mikey whirls around and bites Raph hard on the hand.
He yelps as he drops him. There's a mark on his hand, a deep indent. A small puncture wound begins to turn bright red. A tiny flow of blood begins to form just above his thumb.
Raph stares at Mikey.
Mikey glares back, the glow in his eyes bright as the blood on his hand.
"...Mikey...?"
His voice is a whisper. He can't stop shaking.
A moment passes and the glow in Mikey's eyes begins to dissipate, the spikes and spines slowly creeping back into his shell and skin. His tail smoothes out and starts to curl around his feet. His demeanour shifts, from one of a feral animal to a scared kid slowly coming out of a tantrum. He looks at Raph in fear as he realizes what he did. He whimpers, backing away slowly...
"Wait, it's okay! Really, I'm not mad, I --"
The mutant boar reaches them, slamming head-first into Mikey and throwing him into a wall. Mikey grunts with pain, a large crater forming in the drywall where he landed. He gets up quickly, his eyes immediately shifting back to red as he goes to retaliate.
Raphael watches in shock and horror as Mikey grabs the boar by the tusks and rips them out from his jaw. The pig squeals in agony and charges again, two smaller tusks quickly starting to grow back almost instantly.
"MIKEY!!"
"R--aph! Ra-- Come in, do y-- read me--?"
"Leo?!"
Raph looks down at his communicator. He totally forgot about it for a second... Leo and Donnie had been searching the other floors of the facility looking for Mikey, too! He should have let them know he'd found him --
"RAPH! I repeat, Raph, can you hear me?!"
"Yeah!" he shouts back over the screaming behind him. "I read you, Leo!"
"What the heck is all that noise?!"
"Long story short, I found Mikey. We need an escape, like, NOW."
"Donnie's on it," comes a second voice on the comms. "What floor are you on?"
"Five," he responds quickly, ducking from another mutant's attack. "I think we've been made. There were cages filled with animals and they all got released at once!"
"I'm coming now!" Donnie shouts. Raph can hear his hovershell whirr in the background, wind start whipping past the mic as he speeds towards them.
"Leo, where are you?"
"I just came from the basement. You guys will never believe what I found --"
"You can tell us on the way home, but we have to go NOW!!"
For a moment, Raph forgets that he isn't the leader anymore. For a moment, he's in charge and it's all on him to get them out. He's in control of everything and doesn't have to wait on Leo to make a self-sacrificing decision to solve everything like he tends to do.
"Okay, boss man. I'll meet you all outside in the turtle tank."
Raph sighs with relief.
"Got it. Donnie, ETA?"
"Right behind you -- oh what in the name of unholy science is that?!"
Raph turns around to see Donnie slowly coming to a halt, hovering over Mikey. The box turtle has defeated the boar at this point, slamming it hard into a wall until the boar slumped with a groan onto the floor.
"Is... is that Mikey --"
"Donnie, just find us an exit!" Raph shouts as he grabs Mikey, who doesn’t bite him again but struggles against his hold until he sees who's holding him.
"R-right... right... Uh, take a left, that window leads directly to the alley where Leo is waiting..."
The intercom buzzes again.
"What did Donnie say? What's going on with Mikey?!" Leo asks, his voice in a panic.
"Get the tank started, we're coming to you."
"But what about Mikey?!"
"He's here with us."
"Why doesn't he respond--"
Raph crashes through the window before he can answer, landing with a thud against the top of the tank. Mikey howls loudly, whining in fear and scratching at Raph's arms to let him go. He sees Donnie for the first time and makes a feeble chirp.
Donnie stares wide-eyed at him, mouth open and hands trembling.
Raph scrambles into the tank, holding Mikey tightly. Donnie follows after him, silently staring at his baby brother.
"There you guys are!" Leo yells, a wave of relief rushing over him. "I was starting to get really --"
He sees him.
"What... what happened to..."
"Just drive," Raph orders, holding Mikey close. "Just get us out of here."
Leo nods slowly, turning to Donnie. He receives the silent command and navigates the tank, speeding away.
Chapter 3: Housebreaking
Summary:
The brothers take a moment to inspect their brother's injuries and changes...
Chapter Text
Raph held onto his brother for half of the drive home before Mikey finally broke free and started scuttling about the tank, sniffing everything and nibbling on the edges of the console in curiosity.
"Hey! Hey now, no — bad Angelo, bad!" Donnie scolds, his shell concocting a mechanical arm with a spray bottle and squirting at Mikey.
He hisses at the water, scrambling away and crawling under Raph's chair with a low growl.
"I don't think he likes that, Don," Raph mumbles.
"Well, I don't like him trying to eat my baby," Donnie rebuts, gently cleaning the console and even giving it a kiss for good measure.
"What happened to him?" Leo asks, his voice soft and weak as he glances back at the youngest Hamato, still scrunched up under the eldest's chair, his eyes glowing and reflecting the light around him like a wild dog's.
"I... I don't know," Raph whines. "I didn't even recognize him at first."
Raphael hears Mikey make a sad whimper at that admission. Raph lowers his hand down, and Mikey rubs his face against his knuckles. Leo sets the tank to autopilot and walks over to look at Mikey.
He kneels down slowly, crouching on all fours to get a better look at him. Mikey slinks back slowly before recognition crosses over his face, and he gives his older brother a mild smile.
His tiny sharp teeth glint in the light, causing Leo to lean away and Raph to retract his hand. Mikey stops smiling.
"Oh, Miguel, what did they do to you?" Leo whispers, slowly reaching forwards to cup his face.
Mikey purrs at the touch, leaning into it. Leo tries to coax him out, gently tugging his face ever so slowly. Mikey attempts to retract at first, but eventually relents and allows the leader to softly pull his face out into the light for a better inspection.
Mikey's face is covered in scars, scrapes, scratches. His skin is no longer cerulean green, but a much darker, deeper shade of forest green. It contrasts sharply against the bright yellow spots that now cover his face, spotted across his cheeks and eyes, speckling all along his arms and legs. His hands and feet are now claws, and Leo wonders if Mikey can still draw or cook or dance with them. They are sharp, and small red bloodstains are underneath the dirty fingernails.
Leo swallows nervously.
Mikey chirps at him, trying to be positive. At least one thing is still the same...
Leo smiles, and brings him closer for a hug. Mikey sniffs Leo's shoulders and arms before attempting something similar to a hug. His arms drape over him, his tail wraps around Leo and curls over his toes on the opposite side. His tail had barely been more than two or three inches long before, now it must be two or three feet...
Mikey chirrs at him again, attempting to communicate.
"Are... are you trying to talk, bud?" Leo asks, pulling away just enough to get a proper look at Mikey’s expression.
Mikey's face scrunches up as he forces noises from his throat. Soft growls, low groans, grumbles and moans as he attempts to get his vocal chords to work properly again.
Tears start forming in his eyes, frustration bubbling up. His tail whips around in anger, slashing against the console and creating a small gash in the metal.
"Whoah, hey!" Leo says, grabbing Mikey's dotted and spotted arm.
Mikey stares at him in shock and fear.
He can't do it.
He can't get the words out anymore.
His eyes communicate basic emotions. Fear. Panic. Desperation. Utter grief.
"We'll figure it out, bud," Leo promises, rubbing Mikey's arm. "I promise."
Mikey blinks at him.
He tries to smile again. Without showing his teeth.
"Donnie," Leo calls. His twin is trying to fix the gash in the metal. "Goggles?"
Donatello pauses from his repairs and turns to Mikey, flicking his goggles down and inspecting his transformation.
Mikey flinches suddenly, whimpering as Dee starts inspecting him all over. Donnie grabs his arm and lifts it up to scan it, but Mikey starts struggling against him, crying like a little child. His eyes swap between Leo and Raph, begging one of them to help. He opens his mouth and moans at them, trying desperately to speak, say something. All he can manage is croaks and whines.
"Ah, ah...! Ah! Ah! Mmnghh! Ah!"
"Mikey, what's wrong?" Raph asks, worried.
"I'm assuming he doesn't like me poking around him," Donnie suggests. "I'm guessing it has something to do with whoever did this to him."
"What?" Leo asks, his voice cracking. "W-what do you mean?"
"Well, it's obvious enough that Mikey didn't do this to himself," Donnie says flatly. "Therefore, logically, someone else did this to him. He was in a lab, so I'm guessing scientists wanted to either study mutations on other mutants, or maybe they were just experimenting in general. It doesn't really matter at this point. They'll still have to deal with me."
Mikey's eyes widen at Donnie. He slowly relaxes, letting him continue.
"Anyways, I guess me examining him brought up traumatic memories. Scan complete, by the way," he announces, releasing his hold on Mikey's arm.
Mikey scuttles away, still slightly wary of his new surroundings. He creeps around the tank, looking at everything like it's brand new, like he’s never been in this tank before.
"Just don't go biting anything, okay?"
"Or anyone," Raph whispers.
"Did he bite you?" Leo asks in shock.
Raph shows him his hand, and Leo jumps to help clean and bandage it up. For such a small puncture, it's bleeding a lot. And who knows what else has been in Mikey's mouth? They can't risk an infection.
Mikey explores the tank and rediscovers the ice cream machine as Donatello uploads the scans and information to his network. The look on his face says that it probably isn't good news...
"What is it?" Leo asks.
"Just... complicated," Donnie assures him. "Nothing a genius can't fix..."
There is hesitance in his voice. Anxiety. Worry. Doubt.
Fortunately, Mikey doesn't hear it. He's too distracted by the overflow of frozen confections pouring from the nozzle. He flinches and hisses at the cold, sneering at it. He doesn’t like the cold very much.
After a few minutes, they arrive at the lair.
Chapter 4: Habitat
Summary:
The group arrive back at the lair, but Mikey seems to not understand where he is...
Chapter Text
Splinter, Casey Jones Jr., and S.H.E.L.L.D.O.N.2.0 wait at the garage as the turtle tank zooms in, the tires screeching to a halt as the automatic brakes kick in. The vehicle lurches slightly, then settles.
Splinter's foot taps anxiously. CJ twists and twirls his weaponized hockey stick in his hands. S.H.E.L.L.D.O.N.2.0 hovers in circles over their heads. They wait in silence for the boys to emerge.
After a moment, Raph's head pops out of the window.
"We'll be out in a minute!" he shouts. "Just... figuring out some stuff..."
"Well, hurry up!" Splinter shouts back. "I want to know how your mission went."
"Did you find Mikey?" CJ asks nervously.
Raph doesn't answer, apart from a slight grimace; his Raph chasm wrinkles with stress as he slinks back into the tank.
From the window, CJ sees four figures in the vehicle. Four? Four!
"They have him!" He exclaims with excitement, tugging on Splinter's sleeve. "They got Mikey back!"
Splinter's face breaks out in a smile, looking up in desperation as he tries to get a glimpse. S.H.E.L.L.D.O.N.2.0 does a backflip, whooping his signature phrase 'booyakasha!' at the good news.
"Where do you see him?" Splinter asks, leaning back and forth as he tries to spy his son.
"In the tank. I think he's talking with the others..."
CJ sees silhouettes moving around in the tank, but no real discernible figures.
One that he can clearly recognize as Raphael had walked back into the cockpit and started talking with the others, using animated movements to accentuate his point. They must be having a serious discussion, or an argument. The two other figures, Leo and Donnie, start putting in their notes, obviously not happy with something he's said or suggested. They all start arguing together. The fourth and smallest silhouette begins moving away, crawling onto the console and coming into focus... wait, what?
Casey's eyes widen when he sees the face staring at him.
The yellow spots against dark green skin almost make him look like a reverse leopard. Crouching on the console, slouching hard and pressing his face up against the glass, slobbering slightly as he watches CJ with intensity.
He feels like he is being hunted for some reason. The glowing red eyes freeze him to his spot.
"Future boy, what are you looking at...?" Splinter asks, looking up. He can't see from the angle he's standing at. He starts backing up to try and get a better view.
From inside the tank, one of the brothers pulls Mikey off the keyboard and away from the glass. Splinter couldn't catch a glimpse. He sighs.
"What is taking them so long?"
"I can message Donnie and see what's up," S.H.E.L.L.D.O.N.2.0 offers, beeping quietly as he sends a signal into the tank.
After a moment, he gets a response.
"Donnie says they're still talking."
"What about?" Splinter asks, growing irritation and impatience bubbling up inside him.
S.H.E.L.L.D.O.N.2.0 shrugs his rotors.
"That's it. I'm going in," Splinter grumbles.
"W-wait," Casey stutters, not sure what to do in this situation. He doesn't even know what 'this situation' is! But... was that really Mikey?
Splinter saunters to the floor hatch of the turtle tank and climbs up the ladder. He opens the hatch and starts to climb inside when a dark green blur suddenly zooms past him, knocking him down and running past him.
"AGH! Mikey! Catch him, don't let him get away--!"
S.H.E.L.L.D.O.N.2.0 yells out an electronic cry of shock as he flies upwards, avoiding the blur as it blazes past.
"WHOAH! Look out dude, incoming!!"
Casey screeches in fright and lifts his leg away just as the blur zooms past him, barely missing him. It runs into the lair, turning a corner and disappearing.
"Mikey, come back! Pops! Are you okay?" Raph asks, panicking at the sprawled figure of his father on the ground.
"Uggggh.... someone get the number of the truck that hit me," Splinter groans.
"He'll be fine," Donnie says flatly, peering down at his dear Papa.
"What was that?!" CJ yells, running up to the tank to help Splinter. "Was that Mikey?"
"It -- uh," Leo mutters, nervously climbing down. "It... was..."
"What happened to him?" CJ asks with terror in his eyes.
"We don't know," Raph sighs. "Donnie did a quick scan, but we have yet to see the results."
"I'll go get the lab ready, then," S.H.E.L.L.D.O.N.2.0 states before buzzing away.
"Orange...?" Splinter groans, looking up. "Where did he go?"
"Into the lair," Casey points. "Should we go after him?"
"Probably," Donnie says, already running after him. "He might try to attack the projector or something."
"What?!" Splinter yells, immediately running back inside. "My tv!!"
Shelter. Must find shelter.
Mikey scrambles around the lair after accidentally squashing something underfoot. The smell tells him it's someone familiar. The softness and squishiness of the body tells him it must be... uhhh.... the father. His name is... eeehh... rat? No...
He'll figure it out later.
Right now, he wants safety. Security. Familiarity and comfort. Not this metal moving thing.
He runs away from the vehicle he was shoved into and dashes into the corridor, past another person. He doesn't see the face. He catches the smell as he passes it. It's not as familiar, but he recognizes it. He doesn't remember how. He can't recall if it's a good smell or a bad one.
The figure jumps at his speed. Mikey isn't sure if he wants to attack it or leave it. He moves so fast that he doesn't get to pick, and simply allows the adrenaline to run him. Literally.
Shelter. Find shelter.
Mikey's eyes work differently now. The area is darker than the cage he lived in. His vision doesn't adjust, but shifts. He can't see shapes and lighting and colours so much as temperatures. Heat vision activates. He skids under something big and soft. It is very dark under here.
Not safe. Not shelter. Find shelter.
But what IS the shelter he so desperately wants? What is he looking for??
He hears something. He pokes his head out from under the cloth-covered structure he hid under -- the couch.
It sounds loud, lots of voices and sounds and noises and... mmmmmmmmmmmmmmusic? Music!
That is a word! He remembers that word! He likes it, he likes music.
The other sounds are agitating him, though. He covers his ears for a moment. He can't tell what is making the noise. There's no one in the room but him. He looks up and behind. Something in a rectangle shape is glowing brightly with mechanical heat. The noise is coming from that. He growls at it, but it doesn't seem to want to hurt him. Does it??
Mikey slithers out from under the object he's been hiding beneath. He slowly stalks up to the device. He hisses at it. He whips his tail. It doesn't do anything. Just makes noise and light.
It is not dangerous. Just annoying.
Mikey runs out of the room.
He likes the extra space. It isn't cramped like the cage, or confined like that big metal vehicle.
Zoomies. Zooming around. Run. Free. Space. Freedom.
Mikey runs into another room. It is much brighter in here. His vision adjusts again, causing a minor headache between his eyes. It vanishes quickly. He glances around the room. There are countertops, cabinets, a table with benches.
Sanctuary? Safe?
It feels familiar enough...
He crawls around the room, sniffing.
It smells amazing. So many scents and aromas... how has he never smelled them all before now?? He had, once. But not like this! Not so strong and aromatic... It starts to become a bit overwhelming.
He jumps up onto a counter top and scratches at a cabinet door. After a few tries, he gets it open. It is filled with dishes and mugs. Mikey sniffs the mugs, bumping each one with his beak, trying to find a scent he can recognize. He finds one. Bitter, but the smell makes him think of the colour purple. Coffee...
Mikey hops down and starts looking around more. There is a big door at the end of the room. He hooks his claw around the door and pulls. There is food inside it but --
COLD!! Don't like it, we don't like it!
Mikey makes a small screechy noise as he slams the door shut. He shivers violently at the temperature. Whatever they did to change him, they made him very sensitive to the cold...
Mikey leaves the room... the 'kitchen'.
Another word! Yay!
Mikey smiles. This new place is much better. Helps his head. Helps his thoughts.
Mikey zooms.
Mikey pauses at an opening... it leads to a large empty tunnel.
Not empty...
Big metal thing? Big metal house??
Safe... Shelter...
Mikey goes towards the big metal houses. One has a series of keypads and locks on the door, pink and purple lights blinking from the inside. One has red designs and patterns painted over the doors, with hanging lanterns lighting up the windows. One has a hole with a curtain covering it from the inside.
Mikey presses his face against the tarp, pushing through it. He peeks into the room, looking around. There are weapons pinned to the walls and comics scattered across the floor, boxes piling up by the shelves with trophies and action figures, posters for music groups and sci-fi movies plastered and taped to the windows. It is dimly lit, causing his vision to switch in between heat-seeking and not. But it is inconsistent and shifting, causing a splitting headache as his eyes try desperately to decide which way to go before simply splitting the difference and causing everything to look like lava lamps.
Not shelter.
Mikey creeps to the next metal house... it has orange and yellow paint decorating it. Flames and chains and suns and smiles and silly faces. It's so bright.
The door is wide open.
Mikey slinks inside.
It isn't dark in here. There are fairy lights hanging all around, sparkling and illuminating the room softly. There are small lamps plugged in by the floor, and neon LED lights hanging from the walls. The room is full of colour, but not overpowering. Calming. There are shelves with toys and action figures. There is an entire wall covered with paper drawings. A desk with crayons, pens, pencils, paints, spray cans...
A hammock.
Mikey wiggles slightly, adjusting himself and calculating his jump. He leaps up into the hanging cloth, finding pillows and blankets filling it up. It is so soft...
He digs into it, grabbing it with his teeth and kneading it with his knuckles. Once he is satisfied with how it has been folded and jumbled, he buries his face into the blanket, churring and purring as he crawls into the space he has prepared.
It is dark, warm, quiet.
Safe. Shelter. Finally.
Mikey smiles.
"...Well he's gotta be somewhere -- did anybody check his room?"
A voice infiltrates the silence. A familiar smell. Blue walks in, disturbing the peace. Mikey doesn't mind. He's happy he's here. He can trust Blue. Blue smells trustworthy.
Blue quietly walks to the mound on the hammock and lifts the blanket up slightly.
Mikey beeps at him with a smile. His tail wags happily.
Blue smiles back at him.
"There you are," he says. "Welcome back to your little habitat, Mikey."
Chapter 5: Species, Genus, Family...
Summary:
Donnie does a quick inspection of Mikey's altered genetics...
Chapter Text
Leo had called the rest of the family into the room once he found Mikey.
The others creep in one by one, Casey and Splinter coming closest to get a good look at Michelangelo. As they get closer, Mikey hunches up under the blankets, a low rumbling noise coming from his throat as he tries to determine whether or not they are enemies.
"Orange?" Splinter whispers. "My son... do you not recognize me?"
Mikey pauses, his eyes wide and softly glowing. He pushes his nose forwards, sniffing. Splinter reaches his hands out for him to get a scent from. After a moment, Mikey chirps. Splinter passed the test.
Mikey glances over at Casey, still unsure how to feel. Casey reaches forwards, trying to let him sniff his hands as well. But Mikey squeaks nervously and retracts his head back into the blankets.
"He doesn't like me," Casey whimpers. "What did I do? Do I scare him?"
"I don't know, dude," Leo sighs. "But don't feel bad. You know Mikey, he'll love you again soon!"
Casey nods as he steps away. As he does, Mikey extends his head out again, looking around the room at the people watching him.
"Why doesn't he seem to recognize us?" Splinter asks.
"I'm not exactly sure," Raph answers. "I think he does recognize us, somehow. He knew me!"
"And he seemed to recognize me and Donnie well enough," Leo chimes in.
"It could be that he couldn't see us clearly."
"Huh?" Leo asks, turning to his twin. "What do you mean? He's blind?"
"No, not blind," Donnie corrects. His shell extends a hand with a flashlight in it, shining it at Mikey's face.
Mikey hisses at the light, squinting slightly and blinking hard. But Donnie's point is made when the group sees Michelangelo's eyes reflect and refract the light.
"Tapetum lucidum," Donnie explains. "It's a layer on the eyes beneath the retina that many animals have. It reflects light. And, as you probably (or at least, hopefully) know, we do not have reflective eyes. Mikey did not have reflective eyes before..."
The room goes silent. Raph begins to fidget.
"So... his vision is weird now?" Leo asks.
"In the most simplistic reply I can offer, yes, Nardo. His vision is weird. But I'd need to see what else this double-mutation has done to him to be positive."
"To the lab, then?" Casey asks.
"To the lab," Donnie nods, taking the blanket off Mikey and flinging it across the room.
Mikey yipes at the loss of warmth and hisses angrily at Dee, who jumps away in fright.
"Come on, Miguel," Leo offers, holding his arms out. "I'll carry you there, if you want."
Mikey glances up and down, then slowly creeps onto his arms. Leo expected him to climb in and let himself be carried bridal style, his legs dangling in his hold and Leo's arms supporting his back. Instead, Leo finds that Mikey wants to perch on his forearm, his tail wrapping around and clinging tightly to him. He places one of his feet on Leo's hand, all the weight gathering there. Leo stumbles for a moment, surprised by the strange positioning, but after a while becomes accustomed to it.
"Ah, okee then, I guess we're good to go?" Leo chuckles dryly, starting to walk out. "You guys coming, or what?"
Leo awkwardly carries his mutated brother out of the room. The others follow suit.
Mikey can't seem to stay still, making it hard for Leo to stay upright and balanced. He walks all along his arms, wriggling across Leo's shoulders and pouncing onto the next available limb as though Leo were a living, breathing jungle-gym.
Raph chuckles and extends his arm out, letting Mikey hop over and crawl all across him. Raphael's center of gravity is more defined, and because he's bigger he can manage Mikey's weight shifting all over him. Leo sighs with relief, though he does seem disappointed that Mikey gave him up for a more advanced jungle-gym...
Once they get to the labs, Mikey seems to go pale.
He sees the large computers, all the strange machines and devices. S.H.E.L.L.D.O.N.2.0 flits around near the top of the room as the others start to congregate. It is dark in here. Very dark. Kind of cold, too.
Mikey chirps, high-pitched squeaks, as he slides down the back of Raph's shell and tries to slink away.
"Now now, Michael, we need to do some examinations," Donnie says, pressing a button on his wrist pad and closing the door.
Mikey yipes nervously, then cowers at the door, whining and scratching to be let out.
Donnie's expression softens and he steps over to him.
"Mikey, I promise that I won't do anything to hurt you. You know that, right?"
He extends a hand to his little brother.
Mikey sniffs it. He tries to smile, a small sheepish grin that wobbles weakly on his face. He whimpers, nuzzling his forehead against Dee's fingers. He tries not to cry.
Donnie reaches forward and pulls him into a hug, lifting him up and carrying him to the table in the center of the room.
Mikey can't stop fidgeting and moving around. He whines and chirps at everything and everyone. He definitely doesn't like the purple hovercraft creature, growling at S.H.E.L.L.D.O.N.2.0 every time he comes close. Mikey's tail flicks dangerously at him.
"I don't think he likes me," S.H.E.L.L.D.O.N.2.0 whines, flying as far away from Mikey as he can.
Donnie reaches onto a shelf and pulls out a pair of headphones. He offers them to Mikey, who sniffs them with curiosity. He mews in confusion at them. He probably can't tell what they are if he cannot see them properly...
Donnie places the headphones over Mikey's tympanum. His eyes go wide for a moment, unsure of what is about to happen. Donnie picks his lo-fi playlist for whenever he feels overstimulated. Mikey's eyes go even wider. His face makes the surprised Pikachu expression before he starts to smile, his purrs trying to match the pitch and tone as he hums along, his claws tapping to the beat and rhythm.
"He is successfully distracted," Donnie announces. "I can begin now."
"You scanned him in the tank," Leo reminds him. "What did those say?"
"To be honest, I could only really scan him for a few things, like mystic energy, technologies, structural facts, some odds and ins. These goggles aren't made to find specific medical changes, but they do notice interesting changes."
"Such as?"
"Such as Mikey's mystic powers seem diminished. His bone structure has changed significantly. Oh, and Mikey has added DNA now."
Donatello takes the silence as a sign to go on.
"Again, the goggles couldn't discern much, but from a quick glance, I'd say he was given feline, mammalian, and reptilian DNA. Cat, monkey, and lizard, I'm betting. Among others. I'm scanning him for more intimate details concerning the specific species and genus now."
Leo swallows.
"That's not going to... like, wreck his body, is it?"
Donnie stares at him.
"More than it already has?"
Raphael scowls at Donnie for his poor choice of words.
"I meant like, this mutation won't be a hazard to his health? With so many differing genetics mixed together... isn't that dangerous?"
Donnie's expression falters as he tries to keep his composure.
"I would hope the scientists who did this to him would have enough common sense to make that a priority."
"They wouldn't want their test subjects to not survive, that would be a failed experiment," Casey translates.
"They wouldn't want THIS experiment failing," he says, gesturing to Mikey, who is still obliviously listening to his music. "...If they knew what would happen to them afterwards."
"Meaning, Bootyyyshaker9000 is going to do some light arson later, hmm?" Leo smirks.
"I'll ready the disposal unit," S.H.E.L.L.D.O.N.2.0 says somewhat ecstatically, producing several blowtorches from his mechanical body.
"After what they did to Michael? I'd probably take Draxum up on his offer to eradicate a few humans..." Donnie looks up drearily at Casey. "Oh, no offense."
Casey shrugs.
"It's okay. You made a lot of those kinds of jokes in the future..."
"Right... 'jokes'..."
"Can we get back to Mikey, please?" Raph asks, signalling for S.H.E.L.L.D.O.N.2.0 to deactivate his weapons once he sees Mikey's wide and terrified eyes. "Is the mutation serious?"
"It's complex, I'll say that much," Donnie says, creating a 3D hologram of Mikey's genetic code. "This is what Mikey's DNA looked like before..."
He grabs the hologram and shows it to everyone. Mikey becomes fascinated by the tangible light in the room, and reaches out to touch it in awe. As he does, Donatello pulls up a separate hologram of his genetic code. It is different in a hundred ways, with extra bits and pieces, the new DNA colour-coded to better show off the ways it does not belong.
"...And this is what it looks like now..."
The group watch in fearful astonishment as Donnie begins to explain...
"See here, the scans show that Mikey has jaguar markers, now," he says, noting the dark blue marks on his DNA. "So there's the feline in him..."
"That explains the speed," Casey notes.
Splinter huffs as he stretches to crack his back.
"And the eyes too, I'll bet," Raph adds.
"See, there --" Donnie points to a series of yellow, red, and orange markers on the hologram, "-- That's baboon, mandrill, and proboscis monkey DNA. Baboons are aggressive animals, though mandrills are considered dangerous primarily due to their sharp canine teeth, which -- fun fact -- are bigger than a lion's!"
"That explains the teeth," Leo notes.
"And the aggression during the fight," Raph adds.
"But I find the addition of the proboscis fascinating!" Donnie interjects. "You see, they are a peaceful species! A tribal species of monkey, that do not attack unless provoked. My theory is that whoever did this to Mikey might have put that in to ensure Mikey's cooperation, or to balance out the predatorial animal tendencies, or maybe --"
"Can we move on?" Raph asks, getting uncomfortable with the subject of Mikey's mutation choices and why certain criteria were chosen.
"Oh. Sure. Fine. Well, this green bit here --" Donnie says, pointing to the next part, "this is boa constrictor Dna. And the teal marker next to it is plumed basilisk."
"Isn't that Jesus lizard?" Leo asks.
"I'm honestly surprised you retained that information, Leon," Donnie scoffs. "But yes. The Jesus lizard. Well done."
"What's that pink one?" Raph asks, pointing.
The five (minus Mikey of course) lean in closer to look at the markers. They are the most prominent, the most noticeable, the most numerous.
"That one stumps me," Donnie admits. "Oddly enough, it seems to act as a catalyst to the double-mutation, keeping the mixed genes from collapsing or overriding one another. It almost acts like a genetic glue to hold it all together... though, it does have genetic coding of its own, which means it isn't a formula that they made, but the DNA of some unknown species. The computer saw it and knew to mark it as a foreign DNA, and even to mark it as a dangerous one, but it couldn't identify what species it was."
"Wait a sec, what's that mean?" Raph peers closer. "The computer don't know what it is?"
"But then how did it know to identify it as dangerous?" Leo questions.
"That's what is so intriguing to me," Donnie notes, as he jumps into a rolling chair and wheels over to a computer on the other side of the room. "I must have made an identification of the DNA markers once before, but failed to properly note what it belonged to."
"Why not?"
"I was probably busy," he sighed. "Or just forgot."
"That doesn't sound like you," Splinter says as he walks over to his purple-clad son to watch him as he types.
"No, Papa, it does not. So I'm checking to see when I input that identification into the system, it will give me a clearer understanding of what it belongs to, and what dear Michael has been turned into..."
As Donnie types, Casey glances back at the foreign DNA sequence, studying the genetic codex and symbols. His jaw drops, his eyes abruptly go wide.
"Oh no..."
"What?" Raph whimpers. "What is it?"
"I know that look," Leo groans. "You know what he's been mutated with."
"I think so."
"...Wait, so if Casey recognizes that DNA, then...?" Donnie swallows hard.
"Yup," Leo says, his expression shifting uncomfortably. "It's exactly what we think."
"How can you be sure?"
"Remember on the comms, I mentioned that I found something in the basement of those TCRI labs?" Leo sighs. "Well, I found a sublevel that had immense amounts of security, but nothing that prohibited mystic portals. So I went in, and the deeper I went, the spookier it got. They had tubes full of weird ooze and odd glowing gunk, and in the very center of it all, I found... her."
Leo shivers at the mention. Raph looks like he's about to burst into tears. Donnie looks like he might throw up.
"They had her prisoner there. But I'm not sure you could call her a prisoner, maybe more like a corpse at this point. I'm pretty sure they were harvesting her for parts, stripping her of everything and using them in... their... experiments..."
All eyes go wide. All faces turn ashen. All heads turn to Mikey.
"It was the krang sister. Mikey's been mutated with krang DNA."
Chapter 6: Domestication
Summary:
The group discuss what to do about Mikey's new state.
Chapter Text
The group don't dare turn to look at Mikey.
He's still distracted by the holograms and lo-fi headphones. But that will not keep him for long.
"...Do we tell him?" Raph asks, finally breaking the tense silence.
"I... I don't know. I don't think we should," Donnie mumbles.
"Why not?" Casey asks. "He deserves to know --"
"No," Donnie says, standing up. "No. He... he shouldn't know. Not yet. Not until I can fix this."
Raph stares at him hopefully.
"...CAN you fix it?" he asks, voice breaking.
"Why, my dear Raphala, you wound me!" Donnie exclaims with dramatics, pressing the back of his hand to his fivehead as he pretends to swoon. "What little faith ye mortals have in the great and incredible power of one Hamato Donatello!"
"Can you get him back to normal?" Leo asks a bit more sternly.
"Yes," Donnie says with certainty. "I can 'make a fix, bro'."
Leo grimaces. That doesn't ease him as much as Donnie wants it to, but if he believes he will, then that is it. This is Mikey they're talking about, Donnie will do everything in his powers to return him to normal.
"In the meantime, what do we do?" Raph asks.
"Stay calm, don't get him riled up, keep him out of harm, etc." Donnie says as he starts to type on the computers again. "I'm activating 'Housebound Protocol'."
"On it," S.H.E.L.L.D.O.N.2.0 nods, flying through a port in the wall and disappearing to work.
"What's 'Housebound Protocol'?" Leo asks.
"Have you never once wondered why Splinter didn't escape to the surface when he had rat flu?"
"...No?"
"Well, now you know," Donnie grumbles. "Basically, we'll keep Mikey inside the lair and help him adjust to the mutations while I search for an anti-mutigen formula."
"So... just play nursemaid?" Leo asks. "We're keeping it that simple?"
"I highly doubt it will be 'simple', Nardo," Donnie grunts. "Mikey will likely have episodes of PTSD from the experiments. His body will be adjusting and readjusting to the new changes he's going through. We've already seen a few reactions he may have."
"His vision," Leon noted.
"And his aversion to new people and new things," Casey bemoaned.
"And his vocal chords," Raph reminded.
"Among others," Donnie sighed. "So be on the lookout. I'll be compiling a list of animal traits from each of the species I named... Casey Jr., I hope I can rely on a list of Krang tendencies from you by tomorrow morning?"
Casey perks up and nods.
"You can count on me! I'll do anything for Master Michelangelo -- er, Mikey," he says, finishing with a nervous chuckle. "But... we don't tell him about the mutations? Or what he has in his DNA?"
"It's possible he may already know," Donnie suggests. "Or... well, it could be that he doesn’t understand anything other than basic animalistic urges, and wouldn’t comprehend us telling him."
"Wha-huh?" Raph questions as he tilts his head. "Donnie, you gotta use normal words."
Donatello rolls his eyes and sighs in exasperation.
"Mikey might have an animal brain now, not a mutant turtle brain. It is possible he may not understand us."
"He seems to understand just fine," Raph argues.
"So far, but most of our conversations with him haven't required anything of major -- um, I mean, we haven't asked him any BIG questions. Just small ones that are easy. Actually, I don't think we've asked him anything that requires a substantial answer yet..."
"So, Mikey is basically like... what, a pet now?" Raph demands.
"No, I didn't say that --"
"I refuse to accept that!" Raph shouts. "No, Mikey is still in there! I know he is! You didn't see him in the hallway, he understood me, he heard what I said and he responded! Maybe not in words, but he understood me! Mikey isn't some stupid animal, he--"
"Raph!" Leo scolds, pressing a hand against his chest.
Raphael pauses, and immediately looks to Mikey.
For a moment, he's the same old Mikey, sitting in a silly pose on Donnie's desk while he listens to pop music and sketches in his kneepads.
But then the mirage ends, and he's a feral creature crouched on the table, staring wide-eyed and frightened at Raphael, eyes glowing with that all-too familiar red in yellow shine. He wonders how he didn't recognize it before...
Raph is ashamed of himself when he has to look away from Mikey.
It's just those eyes... the same ones that haunt his nightmares every night.
He can't let them haunt his baby brother, too.
"Fine. Let's do whatever needs to be done. And NO ONE says anything about the you-know-what-aliens. Mikey doesn't need to worry about that right now."
The group all silently nod.
Donnie stretches as he gets up from his chair.
"Well, I have a long night of work ahead of me, so if you all please don't mind --"
Donnie shoos everyone away and out of the labs. As soon as the doors open Mikey scurries out, discarding the headphones in the process and dashing in every direction before circling back and landing at Raph's feet with a smile, asking to be picked up so he can climb all over him again.
Raph smiles awkwardly at him, and lifts him gently. Mikey's tail wags, slapping the back of Raph's shell as he perches atop his shoulders like a parrot on a pirate.
"Well, first things first," Leo says with an exhale, "Mikey needs some tending to. Let's get him a bath and see what we can do about those claws and injuries..."
Leo and Raph carry Mikey to the bathroom. He is confused and surprised as he looks around, examining the sink and toilet and tub.
Leo starts the faucet, and the loud spicket and water startle Mikey at first. He creeps towards it, but eventually decides it isn't evil and yells at it, trying to match its volume. Leo snickers at the sight. Mikey somehow hears this, and turns to look at him with a smile.
Leo tries not to let the fangs bother him. Mikey doesn't deserve to be thought of or seen as a monster. Even if he has monster in his blood, now...
After a few minutes, Raph -- who had left to gather some extra towels and soap -- reenters the room. Mikey runs to circle around his feet, curious as to what he has with him. Raph places the items down on top of the counter. Mikey sniffs each one with inquisitiveness.
"Which of these do you like better, big man?" Raph asks, opening two bottles of scented body wash and holding them out for him to smell.
Mikey sniffs both a few times before choosing one scented like citrus and honeysuckle.
Raph smiles as he begins to squirt the soap into the flow of water, bubbles forming under the waves and torrent of churning water.
"And Donnie thought he wouldn't understand us..." he chuckles. "Big brainy dum-dum underestimated you, huh?"
Mikey runs to the edge of the bath and stares, watching with excitement as the bubbles grow bigger and bigger. He points to the steaming water and suds, trying desperately to form words to express his enthusiasm.
"Ah, ah, ah! Ahhh, ha, hah!" he shrieks, a big and bright smile on his face.
Raph chuckles.
"Yeah, bubble baths are pretty fun, huh?"
"Should I go get the camera?" Leo jokes.
Raph rolls his eyes, looking away from Mikey for just a moment. Mikey tries to climb into the hot water before Leo scolds him.
"Ah-bup-bup-bup!" he shouts, causing Mikey to jerk away. "Not yet, bud, that water's too hot..."
Mikey cocks his head to the side in confusion. Too hot??
He looks back down to it. He reaches for the water again.
"Mikey, he said no, it's too hot!" Raph says sternly.
"Still think he understands us?" Leo scoffs, earning an irritated eye-roll from Raph.
Mikey jumps over the side and splashes into the water, smiling happily at the heat. Raph and Leo stare in shock, waiting for the screech of pain as Mikey is boiled alive, but no such cry comes. It's only giggling beeps and hums of comfort as he revels in the heat.
"...Maybe it's us that don't understand him," Raph wonders.
Mikey plays in the bath, blowing at the bubbles and throwing them in the air several times, then shrieking with laughter. He throws them at Leo and Raph, who try to dodge the assault but fail.
"Alright, buster, you've asked for it!"
Leo runs to the bath with a pitcher a scoops up a great deal of water, then pours it over Mikey's head. Mikey coughs and sputters at the water.
For a moment, Mikey looks panicked, as if something has triggered him. A flash of memory, the last time he was 'washed', if you could even call it that... But the panic subsides quickly, as he looks around the room and understands that he is home again. He sees the looks of concern on his brothers' faces as they wait for a reaction. Mikey splashes Leo back. Leo laughs, and returns the favour. Mikey fills his mouth with bathwater and spits it at Leo, who yells in disgust and calls for Raphael's aid.
It takes far too long for them to actually get Mikey cleaned. The first ten minutes are spent in a war of water and bubbles. The next ten are spent refilling the tub and mopping up the spillage.
Mikey smirks, having of course won the battle, yet relenting to let his brothers scrub the grime off his skin and the dried blood from underneath his claws. Raph is a little too rough with him, and Leo keeps getting soap in his eyes, but they are much better at washing him then the others were...
After having been scrubbed and having his nails trimmed, Mikey soaks for several minutes, just calming in the water.
It's quiet, now. Mikey is tired. The water is slow, soft, it envelops him entirely. Leo and Raph are talking about something, discussing what to do or who is in charge of what in the process of taking care of Michelangelo.
It's... new. It shouldn't be, but it is. Mikey was never 'taken care of' like this. In the other place, in the labs, 'taken care of' had much darker meanings. Getting clean was a horror -- there were no baths, there was just being shoved against a wall from the sheer force of a spray of water, limbs held in place as cheap soap was splashed on him and stung his eyes. But in the time he'd spent there, Mikey was only washed.... twice? Maybe? He can't remember anymore... He can't remember much right now... everything is foggy, his mind is slow and the comfort is making him... what is word... rrrrrrrrrrrelaxed? Is that right? Mikey hasn't 'relaxed' in... ever. He can't remember. But this is nice.
Mikey leans his head against the edge of the bath. The steam has long since gone. The bath is getting cooler. Mikey falls asleep...
A sharp pain in his chest.
Mikey's eyes widen.
His arms ache, his legs ache. His hands clench up, he grits his teeth and inhales sharply.
Leo is by his side, almost instantly.
"Mikey? Mikey, what is it?"
"He can't talk, Leo--"
"Well, he has to try! Come on, mi hermano, qué es?"
Mikey starts convulsing, shivering, shaking. His teeth chatter.
Leo takes the hint and places his hand in the water.
"The bath is cold," he says. "Mikey must be sensitive to cold now. Let's get him out."
Raph reaches in and pulls Mikey out, his body rigid and unable to move apart from shaking vehemently.
"Do you think this has something to do with why he prefered the bath when it was boiling? The heat didn't seem to faze him at all," Raph mentions.
"He might have some new physical needs," Leo says, grabbing a towel and rubbing Mikey profusely. "I hadn't thought of that..."
Raph signs to Leo.
'Donnie said he had reptile mutations... do you think this is some enhanced form of brumation?'
Leo signs back.
'Not sure... could be? In any case, let's keep him warm and comfortable...'
Mikey starts moaning again, trying to speak.
"Don't worry, buddy, we'll get you nice and warm," Raph assures him.
Mikey starts moving again, his fingers curling and extending.
He holds up his two hands, one with three fingers extended and the other adding a fourth. He taps them against his chin.
"Mikey, what..."
He repeats the motion. Four fingers lined up together, tapping his chin.
A sign for a single word.
'Talk.'
Mikey had found a way to talk.
Chapter 7: Habituation
Summary:
Raphael and Leo discover Mikey has a way to communicate!
Chapter Text
"Did... Did Mikey just sign at us?" Leo asks, eyes wide.
Mikey repeats the motion again.
'Talk. Talk. Talk.'
"I think he wants to talk," Raph mutters.
"I think he wants US to talk," Leo adds, looking down at his baby brother. "You don't like being left out of the conversation, huh?"
Mikey shakes his head. It's hard enough trying to communicate when you can't say anything, but cutting him out completely? That's simply not fair!
"Sorry, bud, we just... didn't want to make you uncomfortable."
Mikey signs again, bending his middle finger so that only his thumb and pinky are pointed, starting at the top of his head and dragging down just below his chin.
'Why?'
"Well, we were worried you might get... upset if we talked about it," Raph admits, glancing between him and Leo. "I guess we shoulda remembered you know ASL..."
Mikey signs again, this time at Leo. He touches his hands to his chest, pivoting them towards each other twice.
'Animals?'
Leo gives him a confused expression. Mikey tries another one, his dominant hand forming a small fist with a finger pointing, mimicking a tail.
'Reptile'
"Oh... you read that?" Leo asks.
Mikey nods, a small chirp escaping from his throat.
"Well --" Leo looks up to Raph, who is waving his hand over his throat, trying to signal him to cut it out, don't say anything!
Mikey follows Leon's gaze back to Raph, who glances away and whistles nonchalantly, pretending to be distracted by something in the back of the room.
Leo snickers and rolls his eyes.
"You have some reptile blood in you now," Leo announces quickly.
Raph and Mikey's heads both snap back to him. Both of their eyes go wide, both of their jaws drop, yet their expressions totally different.
Mikey looks astonished and intrigued, a soft grin presses his lips as he contemplates what this means for him.
Raph looks utterly terrified.
"We think that might be why you got so agitated with the cold," Leo finishes.
Mikey shivers slightly, his hands trembling from the chills as he moves his arms back and forth, signing again.
'Cold. Not good. We don't like it.'
"We?" Leo asks.
Mikey blinks before signing again to clarify.
'Mikey doesn't like cold'
Leo does his best not to be put off by his brother referring to himself as a plural or in the third person, and chalks it up to just the fact that he hasn't used sign language in a long time, and is mixing or forgetting certain words.
Raph picks Mikey up from the floor, cradling him close.
"How about we get you back to your room where it's and nice and warm, hmm?"
Mikey purrs happily, snuggling deeper into the towel and nuzzling Raph's plastron.
The trio walk back to Mikey's traincar, where Splinter is gathering more blankets and pillows.
"Ah, boys! I was just getting the bed set up."
Mikey wriggles out of Raph's hold and jumps to his father, squeaking and croaking out noises of happiness.
Splinter chuckles softly, petting his son on the head. Mikey's feline instincts start to take over and he circles around him, nuzzling his head against his father's legs as his tail wraps his father's robe. Splinter's hand stays still, allowing Mikey's moving body to flow underneath it like water.
He watches as his youngest continues to encompass him, his fingertips stroking the broken shell and scarred scales as he passes. Splinter holds the tip of his tail in his hands, gently rubbing his fingers over the slick and smooth skin and quills. He can feel the spikier ones that raise up when threatened, making Mikey resemble a stegosaurus -- though currently they are smoothed down.
Michelangelo hums at his father.
Splinter looks down at him, tears in his eyes as he examines the face of his youngest son.
His baby, his sweet little boy that used to make him all kinds of drawings for fathers day and his birthday and Lou Jitsu appreciation day.
The boy who learned to cook so that their ailing father didn't have to, when his depression caused aches and pains that wracked his aging body and kept him bedridden.
The toddler that would beg his father to watch him dance, only for Mikey to just jump around and spin in circles to the rhythm of a new pop song while Splinter would clap and cheer with such adoration for his little boy...
Where is that child? Is he still in there somewhere?
Mikey looks up at him, concerned. His eyes sparkle, the yellow-tinted scleras and the glowing red irises and pupils covering up what used to be a white eye with dark green iris and black pupil. The colours are not the same, but the life and energy behind them are.
Splinter can't hold back the tears anymore, but he smiles profusely at his baby boy.
"There you are," he mumbles, crouching down to hug him tightly.
Mikey hugs him back, his tail twisting around them both.
After a few awkward minutes of silence, Splinter finally releases Mikey, who starts running around the room again playfully.
"Purple gave me a list of some tests he has planned for tomorrow," he recalls, wiping the last of the tears out from his fur and whiskers. "Small things, like an eye exam and saliva swab. He wants to try a blood test, if possible."
"Alright. Oh, by the way, tell him that Mikey has an aversion to cold now," Leo informs him. "And that he CAN understand us. We figured out how to use ASL with him."
Splinter's eyes widen with hope as he looks behind him at his baby boy. Mikey ignores them and their serious-sounding conversation, and instead jumps up into his hammock and plays with the pillow before jumping back down, still looking around and getting (re)acquainted with his room.
"Very well. Are you boys sleeping with him tonight?" Splinter inquires.
Mikey attacks his pillow, grabbing it in his mouth and shaking it with a playful growl.
"We'll stay for a bit," Raph answers softly.
Splinter nods, grimacing at the cushion being ripped to shreds.
"I'll have to buy more pillows, I think..." he jokes half-heartedly.
Splinter walks over to Mikey and kisses his head. Mikey mews at him and purrs happily, the tip of his tail wagging.
"Goodnight, my sunshine," he whispers before heading out.
Mikey makes a small call out after him, like a tiny yowl or cheery whine. He's calling goodnight to him.
"Alright, Mikey, I think it's bedtime," Leo announces, stretching softly with an exaggerated yawn to convince him of the lateness.
"Aaaaawwhh!" Mikey howls. It almost sounds like an actual word...
Leo is shaken by how human the sound is. But then again, it almost sounds like a sad cat yowl if you think about it.
"No buts, big man," Raph interjects, taking over for Leo. "You fell asleep in the tub. You need your rest. Pops just brought you all these nice warm blankets and comforters, see?"
Raph holds up one of the freshly folded sheets under the hammock.
"So let's get you into bed and cozy, hmm? Yeah? Sounds good, right?"
Mikey's brow furrows, though the corner of his mouth turns up. It's as if his expression is trying to say "Really? You think that tone is going to work on me?"
Despite this, Mikey rolls his eyes and saunters over to the hammock, wiggling his hind quarters before leaping up once again. He slithers under the blanket and gives out a single chirp of satisfaction.
"Good Mikey," Raph says, coming over to rub his brother's head. "We'll see ya in the morning, m'kay?"
Mikey moans at him, his eyes wide and sad. He wants them to stay.
"Alright, we'll stay," Raph sighs. He could never resist Mikey's puppy eyes before. Now it's as though he's even more of a puppy...
Mikey beams at him, chirping sweetly and cooing lovingly.
It takes all of five minutes of Raph rubbing circles on his head for Mikey to pass out.
"Is he asleep?" Leo whispers.
"No doubt about it," Raph chuckles. "Kid is in slumberland."
"Good," Leo sighs, taking Raphael's hand and leading him out of the traincar.
Once they are out, Leo starts whispering again.
"We need to talk. Mikey understood our conversation, so we can't do private communiques in ASL anymore."
"Okay? So, then what?"
Leo taps his head.
"Ninja mind meld?" Raph questions, making doubly sure he understands what Leo's getting at.
"Just for the stuff we don't want Mikey hearing," Leo answers, "or reading."
"Like the deets about his mutation, for example?" Raphael grumbles. "We agreed we wouldn't tell him!"
Leo widens his eyes and taps his head again. Raphael hears his brother's voice in his mind.
We agreed that we wouldn't tell him about the ang-kray. But I don't think it's that bad that he knows he has reptilian traits, do you? And like Donnie said, he might even know that he has it already!
Raph grunts.
Fine. You're the leader now, you can decide what we do or don't do in this situation. I can't stop ya. But... I'm worried for him.
Raph scratches his arm, a habit born out of stress.
He's... he's just a kid. And you know how hard it hit ME when I knew I had the krang in me... Mikey... I don't want him to hurt like that.
He's probably already hurting, Raph, Leo responds, taking his older brother's hands in order to get him to stop scratching. He needs us to be honest and upfront where we can be. Yes, I agree that telling him about the krang is probably not the best idea right now. But eventually he will need to know. We can't keep that from him. I don't WANT to keep things from him. If I can help Mikey understand himself, then I will.
Raph sighs.
"You're right," he says out loud. "I just worry a lot... about him, especially."
"I know," Leo sighs, pulling his brother into a hug. "But it wasn't your fault that this happened."
Raph squeezes Leo closer.
"...But it is."
Chapter 8: Recollections
Summary:
Raphael thinks back to how Mikey ended up getting captured in the first place...
Notes:
Tw mentions of kidnapping/capture
Chapter Text
Raph sits down on his bed, grabbing a stuffed bear and rubbing his thumb over its worn-down stomach.
The room is dim, but not dark. The main light is off, but the hanging lanterns he has strung along the wall give a warm red glow to the room.
Ever since his krangification, Raph's eye has been a bit sensitive. It waters easily, stings on occasion, and bright lights irritate him. He's started wearing sunglasses outside more often, even on cloudy days. Donnie offered to make an artificial eye to help, but Raph said no. He'd rather keep the eye, even with its attitude and quirks.
"I'm not ready to be a cyborg just yet," he'd joked.
He thought that much of a change would be too big for him, after all the changes he and his family have already gone through.
Now a mechanical eye doesn't sound so crazy or scary.
Raph hugs his teddy bear. It squeaks in his arms. He thinks of how similar it felt to holding Mikey before he got mutated...
He grimaces, scrunching his face up tight and pressing his hands against his head, trying to force the thoughts away.
Mikey is still Mikey! Just with a few new... he won't call them upgrades. Changes. Nothing that can't be reversed, of course.
But... what if they can't be?
Raph presses his hands even tighter against his head.
Stop it. Shut up. Shut up!!
He doesn't want to think about this. He doesn't want to think about Mikey. Not in this way.
He feels like he's betraying him somehow, thinking of him as a monster or a wild animal rather than a brother. But then, he feels like he won't be able to help him if he keeps thinking of Mikey as he was before, and not accepting that he is changed now. But then, he won't stay changed. But then...
"SHUT UP!" Raph yells to himself, slamming his fists against the bed frame.
His ninpo activates, giant red fists breaking the bed slightly and causing the edge of it to slip under his weight and crash against the floor. Raph yipes in alarm, looking down at the mess he's made.
"...Nice going, Raph," he grumbles, grabbing some boxes of dumbells from the corner of his room to prop up the extension on his bed.
He sighs, sitting down on the edge of the mattress again, head in his hands.
He tries to stay strong. He tries not to break down. His family doesn’t need that right now, they don't need a basket case or a worry-wart or whatever else they might call him. They need Raph, strong and brave and ready to take on the world.
But he needs Mikey... he needs his baby brother back, safe, sound, whole. Not broken, not bloody, not feral and confused. He wants Mikey home again. Home in his own body.
Raph starts crying. Although he's disappointed in himself for it, he is glad that he can finally get the tears out. He presses his face into his stuffed animals, trying to get it all out all at once.
Raph hates himself so much right now...
Because...
Because it is all his fault...
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
"...But I don't see WHY we have to wait!" Raph gripes, Mikey sitting beside him, drawing random doodles on his arm wraps while he listens to the rant. "If we know that the place is doing villain stuff, shouldn't we go in to stop 'em?"
"I mean, Leo's decision does make a little sense," Mikey counters, taking a big yellow marker and drawing a smiling sun on Raph's arm. "It's a pretty big building, dude."
"I'm not saying we storm the castle," he responds, waving his arms in exasperation.
Mikey scolds him and brings his arm back down to continue his work.
"I'm just saying that we could scope out the place instead of ignoring it completely!"
"We're not ignoring it," Mikey corrects. "Donnie is gonna run surveillance on it. Leo's gonna have Cass and the girl scouts check it out. Besides, when did you become the go-getter? I thought you and your Raph-chasm would have preferred taking it slow and safe!"
"Raph-chasm?!" he sputters. "Is Leo still spreading that slander around?"
Mikey giggles.
"You do know we've been calling it that for years, right?"
Raph growls angrily.
"Dang it, Leo..."
Mikey giggles again.
"But for real, Raph... why are you so antsy?"
"I don't know... just a gut feeling. There's been reports of all kinds of crazy stuff since the invasion, and most of it has something to do with that new organization Donnie and April told us about..."
"What did they call it again? ESP?"
"EPF," Raphael corrects. "Earth Protection Force, or some junk. But the building they're occupying is labeled Techno Cosmic Research Institute."
"Doesn't sound so bad," Mikey hums, taking out a blue marker and drawing a mini version of Leo on Raph. "Sounds like a radio shack from the 90's or something!"
"Maybe, but it bothers me that this new weird mystery organization is everywhere." Raph shudders. "It's unsettling. What if they find us?"
"Find us...?" Mikey turns his head up. "What do you think they'd do?"
"I don't know. But I don't trust em. Something about it all just... bugs me."
Mikey is quiet for a second. He places the cap on his marker. He's managed to draw everyone in the family but himself.
"Well, if it bugs you, then... let's go check em out!"
"Wait, huh?"
"You're gut says they're untrustworthy? Then that's enough for me!" Michelangelo says, jumping up from his spot. "Let's go see how bad they are."
"But... Leo said..."
"Weren't you the one just complaining about how you didn't think we should stand still and do nothing?" Mikey challenges.
"I know. But Leo is the leader, and I want to show him that I trust him."
"We do!" Mikey exclaims. "We're not storming a castle, we're checking out the scene. Leo wants to wait until we can get some actual intel? Then let's help him along! Let's grab a few listening devices or something and place them along the windows."
"Well... that would help... but we leave at the first sign of trouble, okay?"
"Absolutely!" Mikey salutes. "Now, am I breaking into Donnie's labs to get the spy stuff or are you?"
Raph chuckles as he stands, cracking his knuckles.
"You get the spy equipment, I'll get the weapons. Meet you at the tank."
The two give quick nods to each other before heading off in separate directions.
Raph rushes to the training room and grabs the weapons. It is only then that he sees Mikey's doodles.
Oh, he should change his wraps. He doesn't have time to clean them off, and besides, he knows Mikey prefers to take pictures of all his doodles before getting rid of them.
Raph quickly grabs his sai and Mikey's nunchucks before heading to his room, grabbing a spare roll of black bandages, and carefully but speedily removing the one on his right arm. He just needs to replace the one arm, Mikey hasn't gotten to decorating the left yet. Maybe when they get back he can finish it...
He races to the tunnel, seeing Mikey leaning against the ginormous tire of the turtle tank as he waits.
"There you are! Ready to go?"
"Sure thing. Do you wanna try driving tonight?"
"Can I?" Mikey asks with excitement.
"Sure, why not? You need the practice."
Mikey squeals with delight as he climbs in, Raph following suit.
The two drive away, making plans while Raph gives Mikey impromptu driving lessons. They joke, they laugh, Raph clings to his seat when Mikey's turns come in too sharply.
"Park over there," Raph says, pointing to an alley closeby to the targeted building.
Mikey nods with an "aye-aye, cap'n!" as he makes another sharp turn and hides the tank in the alley, activating a cloaking device Donnie came up with recently.
"Okay, got the listening doohickeys?"
"Right here!" Mikey says, reaching out and producing several small, round baubles with purple centers.
"Alright, so all we're gonna do is ninja up there, ninja a few of these around the perimeter, and then ninja out."
"That sounds just like the time future Leo saved a war camp!" Mikey giggles. "Or whatever Casey Jr. said."
"Uh, okay?" Raph offers. "I'll pretend like I understood that."
The two exit the vehicle and slink around the block, coming up on the building.
It looks like a normal building. No more than 13 stories, small windows with frosted glass, a rotating door that leads to a small lobby, a few security guards and an intern behind a desk. Above the door is the acronym TCRI, bright and silver surrounded by white LED lights. There's graffiti on the side of the wall, with what looks like an artist's rendition of the 'New York Heroes'. Mikey takes a quick selfie with it before getting back to the unsanctioned mission.
"You take the left side, I'll take the right," Raph whispers. "We don't have a lot of listening gadgets, so use 'em sparingly. Got it?"
"Got it!" Mikey whispers back.
He takes his chucks out and swings them up. A long glowing chain activates, and Mikey starts to scale the wall, swinging to the opposite side.
Raph starts pressing the small devices to the wall, doing two for each floor. Once the gadgets stick to the bricks, the purple centers start to blink.
After about five minutes, Raph's phone buzzes. He pulls it out to see that he's getting a call from Donnie.
Uh-oh.
He declines the call.
He presses two more devices to the wall before Donnie calls him again. Raph groans and pulls the phone out, answering it.
"Hello?"
"Oh, Raphala, where are you?" Donnie asks. His tone sounds cheerful and fake. He can tell he's seething.
"Um, nowhere..."
"Nowhere? Really? Then, would you care to explain to me why I am getting bombarded with notifications about my spy tech being activated? And why when I checked the garage, the tank was gone? And why I cannot find you, nor Mikey, nor your gear anywhere within the lair??"
"Um... bad connection?" Raph tries.
"What are you doing."
"Nuthin'," Raph says, his voice squeaking. He clears his throat and tries again. "Just, y'know... ninja stuff."
"I still have my subdermal trackers, dum-dum," Donnie groans, clearly disappointed with his brother's lying skills. "I can clearly see your location, Raph."
"Shoot, I forgot about that," he hisses. "I mean, uh..."
"Is that Raph?" Leo's voice comes into the call.
"Oh no," he groans.
"Let me talk to him."
"You had your chance," Donnie speaks into the phone, before handing it over to Leo.
"Raph. Where are you. What are you and Mikey doing with the listening devices."
"Okay, well, we were thinking," he starts, moving away from the alley for a moment as he talks with Leo on the phone. "We were thinking that maaayyybeee it would be a good idea to get some surveillance on the TCRI place before our next big mission, and so --"
"And so you ignore the fact that I said to wait?!" Leo yells angrily. "Raph, we TALKED about this! I thought you said you were gonna let me be leader without pulling these kinds of stunts behind my back!"
"I'm not pulling any stunt! All we're doing is setting up the devices, then leaving! We just wanted to try and see if we could get any intel on them to help! We're not stupid enough to just go in and mess around, ya know!"
"Where's Mikey?" Leo asks exasperatedly. "He isn't answering his phone."
Raph turns back to look at the building he's walked away from. He looks up, and can see Mikey standing on the roof, looking around.
"He's on the roof," Raph sighs. "I'll go and get him."
Raph puts Leo on hold as he runs back to the building. Once in the alley, he starts jumping between walls, doing impressive parkour as he bounces back and forth and flips off of fire escapes until he's at the roof.
But Mikey isn't there.
Raph walks to the other side of the roof and looks over the edge.
Mikey isn't on the ground.
He notices a vent panel has been jimmied open.
"Oh no."
Raph grabs his phone.
"Um, Leo? I think he went in..."
"WHAT?!" Leo screams at him, causing Raph to pull his phone away from his ear. "Why would he go in?!"
"I don't know!" Raph whimpers. "I told him we were only doing the exterior--"
"You shouldn't be there at all!"
"Should I go in after him?"
"No, don't -- wait for a minute, call him, maybe he'll answer you."
"Okay, yeah, I'll do that," he says, trying not to panic. "Call you back soon."
Raph hangs up and quickly dials Mikey.
It rings once before he answers.
"Shello?" he whispers.
"Mikey? Where are ya?!" Raph hisses at him. "I thought we said no inside stuff!"
"I saw a weird van pull up," he explains. "They took a krangified person in through the back."
"They what?"
"Yeah, I know. I wanted to see what they were gonna do with him."
"Mikey, I think you should get outta there," Raph whimpers.
"I will in just a sec, I think I found the room where... huh..."
Mikey's voice trails off.
"Mikey? Mikey, what is it?"
"I'm not sure... hold on a sec, 'kay?" Mikey whispers, his voice soft and secretive.
"Mikey, get out of there, now!" Raph scolds.
Mikey doesn’t respond.
Raph waits for him to say something. Anything. He hears Mikey gasp quietly.
"Ohmigosh," he whimpers. His voice is weak and his breathing fast. "Okay, that's enough for me, I'm coming out now!"
"Mikey?! What did you see, what's going on?"
He hears a clattering sound, a stifled gasp, muffled shouting.
"I dropped my phone," Mikey whimpers in fear. "I think they heard me."
"GET OUT NOW!" Raph yells. He dials Leo, adding him to the call.
"Raph? What's going --"
"Mikey's been made," Raph says in a panic.
"Get out of there, now!"
"Leo?" Mikey whispers nervously. "Is that you?"
"Mikey, we're on our way now, just get out as fast as you can! Don't worry about whether or not you're seen, just get out!"
"I'm trying!" Mikey cries nervously. "I'm stuck in the vents!!"
Raph hears a loud clang, followed by Mikey's screams and a thud.
"There he is!"
"Get him!"
"Come'ere, kid!"
Mikey yells in protest, terrified screams as he shouts at them to 'let me go, stop, leave me alone!'
Raph yells out into the phone. He's not sure what he yells, only that he wants Mikey back. He hears Leo yelling, too.
"Raph! Leo!" Mikey screams.
"MIKEY!!" the two yell back in unison.
The line goes dead.
A blue light ignites besides Raph, and Leo jumps through immediately, gasping for air as he stares down at Raph, who is on his hands and knees, holding the phone like it was Mikey's only lifeline.
"Where is he?" Leo pants. "Where is Mikey?"
Raph can't do anything but shake.
Mikey got captured... Because of him...
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Raph lifts his face from the army of plushies he has been confiding in.
He takes in a deep breath.
He stands, going to a drawer and pulling out the wraps from that day. Almost a week ago.
The drawings are still there. The sketches and doodles are all intact. The image of a family is there, with each member colour-coded. Red, Blue, Purple... but it's missing their Orange brother. He never did get to finish that portrait.
Raphael leaves his train car and walks over to Mikey's. The door is wide open.
Inside, he sees Leo, slumped over on a beanbag chair and snoring softly, his mouth fallen open.
He hadn't said anything about sleeping in here.
He must've wanted to check on Mikey, too...
Raph grabs of one the extra blankets and pillows and adjusts his brother so that he can sleep more comfortably.
He takes residence in another beanbag chair opposite him.
Once settled, Raphael watches Mikey, who is sleeping peacefully and undisturbed, his tail swinging from side to side and his claws twitching on occasion.
Raph sighs.
Tears silently streak down his face as he cries himself to sleep.
Chapter 9: Ethology
Summary:
In the morning, Mikey has to do an examination.
Chapter Text
Raph is awoken by a buzzing and quiet jingle of music under his thigh.
He groans as he reaches down and pulls his phone out, quickly answering it before the ringing can wake up the other two.
"Hhheello?" he mumbles sleepily.
"Ah, Raph, good morning. Casey Jr. gave me the list of Krang attributes to look out for, so I was wondering if Michael would be up for another round of tests and scans?"
Raph groans slightly, rubbing his hand down his face. His fingers catch the dried mucus left over from when he was crying last night.
"Donnie, what time is it?"
"7:30AM. Good morning, by the way."
"Mornin'. Why so early?" he complains. "Couldn't this have waited until a decent hour?"
"April is coming over later today, and I wanted to get the examinations out of the way before she arrives."
Raph yawns and stretches.
"Fine... Sure thing, Dee. I'll wake the guys and meet you in the lab. Though I assume you already knew we slept in Mikey's room..."
"I would have joined you, but I was busy..."
"You didn't stay up all night, did you?"
"No... I passed out sometime around 3:15."
"Donnie," Raph scolds. He is all too familiar with Dee's tendency to overwork himself when he has a big important project.
"I'll have a nap or something," Donnie half-heartedly promises. "But Mikey is first priority."
Well, Raph can't argue with that. He'd probably do the exact same thing.
"Fine. But just make sure you're not gonna kill yourself over this, okay?"
Donnie hesitates before humming out an answer.
"Mhm. See you in a few."
He hangs up before Raph can address the hesitation. He rolls his eyes and yawns again before standing up. He wonders who to wake first. Leo is probably the one to get ready initially, since he can help corral Mikey if the zoomies kick in again. And two heads are better than one. He's the better choice to wake up first.
And yet, Raph finds himself going to Mikey's hammock instead, rocking it gently and rubbing Mikey's back.
"Heeyyyyy, bud, time to wake up..."
Mikey hums at him, soft and quiet moans. His throat vibrates, and he twists his face, scrunching up as he buries himself into his pillow. Something about the expression and tone sets Raph off. It sounds tired, but there's something else in the sleepiness... he sounds scared. Sad.
"Mikey? Big man? Are you okay?"
Mikey's eyes snap open.
He sits erect, glancing around the room, trying to gather himself and take in his surroundings. His breaths are shaking, rapid. His eyes dart back and forth, settling on Raph and peering at him.
"Mikey?" Raph asks nervously. He reaches a hand out for the little brother.
Mikey gives it two sniffs.
His expression changes. He relaxes, relieved. His eyes get glossy with tears, and he mews at Raph, who presses his hand against his cheek.
Raphael knows what happened. He's seen himself go through this so many times after the invasion, during the weeks recovering from krangification.
Mikey just woke up and forgot he was home and safe. He woke up and thought he was back at the TCRI labs.
Raph sighs and rubs the tears from Mikey's cheek. Mikey leans into the touch and hums.
"Hey bud, wanna help me wake up Leo?"
Mikey's eyes light up as he looks to where Leo is lying on the beanbag. Mikey chirps with enthusiasm as he jumps down quickly and runs over to his brother, pouncing on Leo and knocking the wind out of him. Leonardo gasps and coughs and hacks, arms flailing around as he struggles to gather himself.
Raph has to muster all his strength to keep from doubling over in laughter.
"Okay, well, good morning to you too, Mike," Leo coughs, patting Mikey on the back with a groan.
Mikey beeps in response, a big and bright grin on his face.
Raph clicks the lights on, Leo and Mikey groaning at the sudden brightness. Leo covers his face as his eyes dilate, though Mikey grunts in discomfort for a moment before he seems to adjust.
"What time is it?" Leo asks, turning to Raph.
"Seven thirty-sumthin'," Raph says. "Donnie wants to do some more tests with Mikey."
Mikey's head spins at the word 'tests'. He whinges nervously.
"It's just an eye exam and saliva swab, if I remember right," Raph assures him. "Donnie ain't gonna do anything to make ya uncomfortable or hurt ya."
Mikey squirms a bit before nodding with a deep exhale. His shoulders relax. He slowly climbs off of Leo, who yelps in discomfort as Mikey steps on his legs with all the grace and tact of a newborn ostrich.
Raph leads the way to Donnie's labs, though Mikey groans again and squints once they get to the dim halls. Leo follows after them quickly.
Donnie is waiting for them at the lab doors, smiling with a cup of coffee in his hands.
"Ah, hello dear brethren," he says with a smile. "Mikey, I hope you slept well."
Mikey signs 'good morning' at him. Dee's eyes expand. Raph forgot he hadn't seen Mikey communicate yet.
"Well, let's get this started, shall we?" Dee says with a smile, ushering them inside.
Mikey crawls into the lab and jumps up onto the examination table from the previous night. His tail taps nervously against the side. S.H.E.L.L.D.O.N.2.0 is asleep, charging on the highest shelf. Mikey watches the AI drone nervously, peering at him with suspicion as Donnie readies for the exams.
"Now, Mikey, before we begin, I want you to know that I'm not going to do anything that makes you uncomfortable or upsets you," Donnie explains. "Think of this as a... a yearly physical, or a check-up. Not that we ever had those before... but the process is the same. I just want to make sure you're healthy and see some of the changes you've gone through so I can get an idea of how to properly take care of you. Okay?"
Mikey nods with a churr.
"Okay then. I'm going to start with an eye exam. We didn't really get to do that last night, after discovering the tapetum lucidum."
Donatello grabs a small pin light and shines it in Mikey's eye. Mikey hisses at the light before reeling back, holding his head and groaning.
"What? Is it too bright?"
'Vision,' Mikey signs. 'Vision changes when light. Head hurts.'
"What does he mean, 'vision changes when light'?" Leo asks.
Donnie scratches his chin as he inspects the eye he just shined a light in. The pupil doesn't dilate to accommodate to the darkness, but shifts from round to a slitted oval.
"Mikey, describe what you see. Not so much what is in the room, but how you perceive it."
Mikey looks at Donine, and he notices that he doesn't look him in the eye, but stares directly in the center of his face. After looking around for a second, he signs to him.
'Shapes, blurry edges, no details. Silhouettes. Heat. Mikey sees heat.'
"Mikey has infrared vision now," Donnie proclaims. "That's probably a result of the boa DNA. Snakes have heat-seeking vision."
"Wait, so if he can only see temperatures, then that explains why he didn't immediately recognize Splinter or Casey," Leo realizes. "He couldn't see their faces?"
"Precisely," Donnie says, Mikey nodding along. "But Mikey, what happened when I shined the light in your eye?"
'Vision changed,' Mikey answers. 'See things better. Colours, shapes, light.'
"So, the infrared only activates when it gets dark?"
Mikey nods.
'Hurts head when switches. Headaches. But Mikey prefers normal vision, easier to see. Sometimes vision blurs... mix, and gets confused. Can't switch right when light not dark enough. Hurts bad then.'
"Does it hurt now?" Donnie asks.
'Just a little. Computers shining.'
Donnie pauses before going to the wall and flicking the light switch on. The three groan at the sharp brightness that follows. Mikey blinks and hisses, but soon his pupils round out again. He glances around the room, and he smiles when his eyes settle on Donnie.
'Purple! See colours now!'
Donnie smiles, then grabs a tablet to take notes down on.
"I'll let Papa know to maintain proper illumination in the lair for you to keep the headaches at a minimum... Anything else eyesight-wise?"
Mikey shakes his head.
"Very well. On to the next thing..."
Donnie goes to his desk and grabs a swab.
"Open wide for me, okay?"
Mikey obeys, his teeth not quite so long and sharp as they were the night before during the fight. Donnie makes a mental note to ask about them.
Dee hands the swab to Leo, the designated medic, and he gently scrubs the inside of Mikey's cheek. Once he's finished, Donnie hands him a tiny vial to store it in.
"I'll be studying this later," he says, taking the sample from Leo and placing it in a storage compartment by his computer. "Thank you, Michael."
"And Leo," the slider adds.
"And Leo. Although, I would also like to do a blood test if possible..."
Mikey whimpers at this, and starts scooting away from Donnie.
"Only if you agree to it, Michael," he says quickly. "I promised not to do anything that would upset you. The saliva will suffice for now. I'll only ask for a blood sample if I really need it, okay?"
"What do you need the saliva for, anyway?" Leo asks.
"His DNA."
"I thought you had that?"
"I have a virtual scan of it," Donnie clarifies. "And all it does is tell me what's not him inside him. The saliva isn't for that, it's to help reverse-engineer the mutations and come up with an anti-mutagen."
"You can do that from just some spit?" Raph asks, intrigued.
"...We'll see," he mumbles, turning away from them and typing on the computer.
Raph notices the hesitation again. But Donnie gets back to work before Raph can bring it up or think about it anymore.
"Mikey, do you mind if I do some small inspections of your person?"
Mikey tilts his head, furrowing his brow.
"I want to look at you closer," Donnie tries again. "See what physical changes you've gone through."
Mikey chirps in understanding and bobs his head 'yes'. Donnie starts walking around him, lifting Mikey's arms as he flips his goggles down.
"Nardo, can you take notation while I inspect our brother?"
"Sure thing," Leo says, quickly grabbing the tablet for him.
"Write down exactly what I say, okay?" Donnie orders. "I won't be able to understand your dum-dum gibberish otherwise."
Leo gawks in disgust and makes faces at Donnie's accusation, which entertains Mikey to the point of giggles. Leo smiles and winks before writing down Donnie's observations.
"Make a note: Michelangelo's shell is rougher, the scutes more pronounced and rigid. Part of it looks like scarring, but it also looks as though the breakage may act as an outer-armour for the underside of his shell..."
Donnie moves down the line, carefully taking Mikey's long whipping tail and tracing his fingers along it.
"His tail has grown as well... previous size was, in general estimation, three inches long. I don't have the exact measurements currently. His post-mutation tail is now..." Donnie pauses to measure. "...65 inches, or just over five feet."
Leo whistles in astonishment as he writes down Donnie's notes.
"What did they feed you to make you grow like that, Miguel?" he jokes.
Mikey exhales, a soft huff through his nostrils. A pity laugh. Though, Leo realizes that the mention of the labs has made him a little uncomfortable, and he starts squirming under Donnie's intense gaze. He should have thought of that...
Go hold his hand, Leo telepathically says to Raph, who jumps slightly at the unannounced use of mind meld. He nods and goes to Mikey, taking his hand and rubbing it gently to soothe him. Mikey starts to relax again.
"Make a note," Donnie continues, "Mikey's tail is covered in special scutes and scales that lift up and act as barbs or spikes."
Dee gently tucks his finger under one such scale and raises it. A series of other scales lift up in company with the first. He checks to make sure it doesn't cause discomfort for Mikey, and when it doesn't, he goes to the very tip of the appendage.
"The scales at the end are more elongated then the rest. And sharper. And it appears --"
He pries the scales up. A series of them lift in unison with the ones he has fiddled with, surrounding the tail in a circular pattern.
"-- it appears that they are also in a different arrangement than the rest. My hypothesis is that the scales on the majority of his tail are for protection and defense, but the scales on the end are for offense and attack."
Donnie smoothes them down.
"Are you doing alright, Angelo? Can I keep going?"
Mikey doesn't respond.
"Angelo?"
Donnie circles back to the front of the table, looking at Mikey's face. His eyes have glossed over. He looks bored, almost asleep. His expression is one of resignation. Donnie quickly waves his hand in front of him.
"Mikey? Anybody home?"
Mikey blinks and comes back.
'Sorry,' he signs. 'Zoned out. Habit.'
"Habit?"
'We don't like tests, zone out to not get scared. Did a lot of tests before. They poke and pull. Hurt. Make Mikey sad and scared. Zone out helps.'
"You mean you disassociate," Donnie clarifies. "Okay. I'll try to finish up as quickly as I can..."
"Mikey," Raph interjects. "What kinds of tests did they do?"
Mikey's face scrunches up again, his gaze goes past Raph to an empty corner of the room as he tries to focus, think back. After what feels like an eternity, Mikey responds.
'Can't remember.'
"Whaddya mean?" Raph asks anxiously.
'Blur,' Mikey signs. 'Can't remember things. The other place is hard to think in. Mikey likes this place better, helps head to think more. Helps to remember.'
"Do you remember how you got mutated?" Donnie asks.
Mikey waves his hand on a tilt back and forth. Sorta.
'Just remember hurts. Too bright. Bad people, they scare us. Scared a lot. Sleepy after. They do lots of tests.'
Raph whimpers quietly.
"Mikey... do you remember how you got captured?"
Mikey thinks about it.
'Remember falling. Remember scared. No more after.... Not much before.'
Raph swallows. He wants to say something, wants to apologize... but then he locks eyes with Leo, who raises his brow at him and shakes his head, knowing exactly what Raph is thinking, even without the mind meld.
Not a good time.
Raph sighs and chokes down what he wants to say. He'll have time later.
"Mikey, can I ask you why you keep referring to yourself as multiple people?" Donnie asks.
'Voice,' Mikey signs.
"You... hear a voice in your head?"
Mikey has a look of frustration as he tries to explain as best he can. It's hard, he doesn't have all the words he needs.
'Word missing... don't know sign for it... stink... inside stink...'
"Inside stink?" Donnie asks, raising an eyebrow. "Does something smell bad, or --"
'No, inside stink... inner stinks... in stinks...'
"In stinks...? Instinct!" Leo exclaims. "You're saying there's a voice in your head that sounds like an instinct?"
Mikey nods, chirping happily that Leo understood.
"So, this 'Instinct', does this sound like your own thoughts? Or a separate personality?" Donnie asks, slowly spiralling in possible diagnoses. "It could be DID, or schizophrenia, or auditory hallucinations, or..."
Mikey shrugs.
'Voice tells Mikey what to do. Instinct takes over when really scared or danger. Instinct in charge a lot in other place. That why no remember much.'
"Kinda like 'Savage Raph', huh?" Raphael interjects.
Mikey beeps in response, nodding and pointing at Raph as if to say 'Yeah, what he said!'
"Alright, so Mikey has a form of dissociative identity disorder," Donnie diagnoses. "Leo, write that down. In the meantime, Mikey, I'm just gonna look at your hands, feet, and teeth, and then I'll stop for now, okay?"
'Okay' Mikey signs, ready to be done.
"Great."
Donnie takes Mikey's claw in his hand and turns it over.
"Hey, look! Mikey has beans now!" Raph exclaims, pointing to the small squishy, leathery, heart-shaped pads on Mikey's palms.
"They are paw pads," Donatello corrects. "Another quirk from the jaguar mutation..."
Mikey's eyes go huge as saucers when he hears that. Apparently he didn't know about that animal trait.
"Leo, make a note... Mikey's fingers are much more pointed now, his nails seem sharp and shaped. Unsure yet if that is by nature or nurture... As for his feet, there is some webbing between the toes, possibly a trait from the basilisk DNA. Oh, and a dewclaw; see this curved nail here?" Donnie says, pointing it out. "Fascinating. Alright Mikey, smile for me real quick?"
Mikey bares his teeth for Donnie.
"Hmm. Not as sharp or elongated as they were last night. Mikey, do you know if your teeth can retract on command?"
"You mean like Toothless?" Raph asks, getting just the teensiest bit excited to have a brother with fictional dragon traits.
Mikey nods, and signs again.
'Happens when angry or danger. Threat. Teeth grow big. Aches after.'
"Got it. Leo, write down that his teeth can extend and retract when Mikey feels threatened. Also, Mikey, seeing as how your teeth are sharper now, does this affect your diet in any way?"
Mikey taps his fingers against his knees as he thinks it over.
'Mikey gets hungry for meat a lot. But likes other foods still. No cold. Cold hurts. But definitely hungry for meat.'
"Got it. I'll instruct Papa to add more beef and proteins to the grocery cart."
Donnie leans back with a proud smile.
"I think that's all for now, Angelo. You did very well."
Mikey smiles brightly and makes an eeeeee noise in response.
'Thank you, Purple!'
Donnie's smile wanes.
"Purple? Why'd you call me Purple?"
Mikey's happy expression falls. He looks embarrassed, afraid.
'Purple... is name?'
"N-no... not, not really," Donnie stammers. "You called me that earlier... but I thought you meant you could discern my mask -- Mikey... You do remember my actual name, right?"
Mikey is silent. His lip quivers softly as he looks between his brothers, asking for help. But they look just as scared and helpless upon the realization.
"Mikey... do you... remember who we are?"
Chapter 10: Neural, Divergent
Summary:
Mikey's exam reveals some things they were not expecting, and breakfast is also a new experience for them.
Chapter Text
Mikey is unable to answer. He just keeps looking at the three of them, eyes begging for help and watering quickly. His mouth opens and closes several times over, though no sounds emerge.
At long last, his hands -- shaky and trembling -- desperately sign a message.
'Purple... Blue... Red... brothers. Knows, Mikey KNOWS. MIKEY KNOWS, MIKEY KNOWS -- BROTHERS, BROTHERS, BROTHERS, BROTHERS...'
Mikey starts crying, simply signing that one word over and over again. Brothers, brothers, brothers...
Donnie rushes to his side and holds him closely.
"It's okay, Angie. You know us. You remember us. That's good, that's very good, you're okay... I'm sorry Angie, I didn't mean to --"
Mikey starts hiccuping and grabs at Donnie in despair, clawing at him and wrapping his tail around him tightly, as if getting closer to him will reignite some missing link in his spotty memory. He refuses to let go. His cries are wet, wobbly, uncontrolled. They sound like they belong to a child ten years younger than Mikey.
Donnie halts for a moment. He trembles. He grips Mikey tightly, rubbing his back. He notices the ridges on his shell start to raise. The scales on his tail begin to lift up. Mikey is highly uncomfortable. Donnie needs to calm him down before his 'instinct' can take over.
He gives him quiet shushes and waves his brothers over, who immediately come close and wrap their arms around him as well, Leo rubbing circles on his head while Raph takes Mikey's free hand.
'Sorry,' Mikey signs against Donnie, his eyes squeezed shut as he suck-up cries. 'Mikey... broken. Mikey knows Mikey broken. Doesn't want to be...'
"You don't have to be sorry, Michael, it isn't your fault," Donnie assures him. "I promise, I will fix you. You won't stay 'broken', you're not 'broken' at all! You're just... just..."
Donnie doesn't know what term to use. Mikey can't be broken...
...But he is. Donnie will always hate himself for admitting this, if only in the deepest part of his subconscious, but Mikey is broken now. His shell looks like it was literally shattered and then glued back together. His hands and feet are reformed, disfigured talons. He can't speak. He can't (or at least, has yet to) walk upright. He can't remember things that are highly important, like the past week or what his father looks like. By his own admission, he sometimes isn't even in control of his own self.
Mikey forgot what their names were.
That is not normal. Especially for him.
Michelangelo isn't himself anymore.
It's been a few minutes, and Mikey's breathing starts to slow. He's calmed down. He's still shaking slightly, but otherwise...
He's not fine. None of them are 'fine'. But he's finished crying, at least.
Donnie sighs and asks Mikey if he'd be willing to do one more test quickly. He feels Mikey nod against his chest.
Donnie lets the others go get breakfast while he prepares the final examination. Raph carries Mikey into the kitchen, where Casey has taken over as head chef in Michelangelo's absence. Apparently, future Mikey taught him some recipes, including deep-fried rat... which, actually, doesn't taste that bad. Though today, Casey has opted for pancakes and bacon. Mikey smells the bacon first, and his tail starts to weakly wag, though his expression is still exhausted from the crying.
"Good morning, Michelangelo!" Casey Jones Jr. says with a smile. "Ya hungry?"
Mikey nods as Raph lowers him down on the bench by the table.
"I'm guessing he wants strawberry pancakes?"
"Those are his fav, how did you know --" Raph stops and rolls his eyes. "Right. Future. You know everything."
"Well, maybe not everything," Casey chuckles. He turns back to the flapjacks, hiding the shift in his expression. "...I didn't know this would happen..."
Mikey signs something to Leo, who nods and turns to CJ.
"Mikey wants extra bacon with his pancakes. New diet, he needs more meat."
"You got it, sensei -- I mean, Leo."
Casey inhales, balling his fist up in soft frustration before exhaling and going back to focus on the food. He's been doing better at not calling them by their future names, but every once in a while he slips. It doesn't seem to bother anyone... apart from Casey Jr.
And Leonardo.
Casey finishes Mikey's meal first, handing a plate stacked full of pancakes and bacon to him. Mikey's eyes go wide, his pupils huge. He starts to drool at the food, sniffing it once before ravenously devouring it. Mikey doesn't even use a fork or knife, which at this point doesn't surprise anyone. But he does cause a bit of a mess, smearing the syrup all across his face and splashing some on Raph, who has the misfortune of sitting directly besides him.
"Mikey, calm down! There's plenty more where that came from," Raph says with a soft chuckle as he wipes the sticky sauce off his arms.
Mikey slows down a bit, but continues to eat like a feral creature, tearing the bread apart with his teeth and using his hands to hold the food down. He follows each pancake with two slices of bacon, chewing loudly and growling in contentment between bites.
Leo grimaces at the sight.
"Mikey, bud, maybe try eating with your mouth closed?"
Mikey stops suddenly and looks up at him, a pancake dangling from his jaw and his entire face covered brown with molasses. Casey has to turn away to keep from laughing at the sight. Mikey slowly muches the pancake back up into his mouth, and tries chewing with it closed.
"Better," Leo says with a weak smile and weaker stomach.
The boys continue breakfast, with Mikey watching the others and how they eat to get an understanding of what to do. He sees the silverware being handled, how there is an unused fork and knife by his dish. He picks the fork up slowly. It feels awkward in his hand, his fingers are too long for it now. His hands can't remember how to hold it properly. He fumbles with it, pressing against the pancake, stabbing it several times and trying to lift it up to his mouth. He is utterly offended when the pancake falls off the fork and splats on the plate again, splattering drops of syrup across his plastron.
Mikey grumbles softly, discarding the fork and going back to just using his hands and teeth to eat with.
He knows they are watching him struggle. He knows they won't say anything just yet. He knows that they feel just as uncomfortable watching him try to eat as he feels being watched.
Ten minutes later, Raph and Leo's phones ding. Donnie is ready for them.
Mikey quickly gets wiped down and then walked back to Donnie's lab, where he has apparently set up a whole CT scanner. Mikey stares at the big machine with anxiety.
"Mikey, this is the last test for today, I promise," Donnie says, smiling kindly at him. "Nothing else after this one. It will only take 15 minutes, won't hurt you at all, you don't even have to do anything other than just lay still for a bit. You can even take a nap in there, if you want."
"When did you build this?" Leo asks, running his hand along the machine's mouth and peering inside.
"A long while back... after the whole incident with the mind-reprogramulator..."
"The what?"
"Nevermind. I've definitely not been scanning your brains on occasion when you were asleep. Mikey, can you handle this one last test for me? All I'm gonna do is look at your brain for any injuries or traumas," Donnie asks, kneeling down to look his little brother in the eyes.
Mikey stares at the machine nervously. He signs at Donnie.
'Safe?'
"Perfectly safe," Donnie promises. "Can you do it?"
Mikey doesn't sign back, but moves over to the machine, jumping up and crawling inside.
"I'll take that as a yes," Donnie mumbles, going to help adjust Mikey's position for the scan to work properly. "Just lie back nice and easy, and try to relax. You can listen to music while you wait if that helps," he offers.
Mikey reaches his hands out and signs 'yes please'. Leo grabs the headset for him and lets Mikey choose what music to listen to.
Fifteen minutes of silence go by. Mikey does eventually fall asleep, the early rise compounded by the profuse sobbing from earlier having exhausted him, and the music is the icing on the cake. Once they hit the ten minute mark, Mikey's eyes slip shut. By the thirteenth minute, he's snoring softly.
Donatello's monitor beeps at him, a black and white image of Mikey's brain showing up on the screen.
"Okay, here we go..." Donnie says with a deep exhale, rolling his chair over and studying the scan thoroughly.
"Well?" Leo asks, leaning over his twin. "Survey says?"
Donnie is quiet for some time, hands folded under his chin as he makes certain of what the machine has deduced. He points to an area of the brain with a whiter marking filling the grey matter.
"See this area here?" he says softly. "The white means he's had head trauma."
"The white?" Raph repeats. "Donnie... there's a heck of a lot of white on that scan."
"I know. Look at these markings here," he says, pointing around the image to several parts of Mikey's brain that are slightly discoloured. "These indicate electrical injury."
"...Electrical?" Leo questions, his tone irritated and voice hot with anger.
"Yes," Donnie says, his tone also getting quite unhappy. "Electrical injury. I'm going to kill every one of those TCRI dunderheads..."
"Donnie," Raph says sternly, placing a hand on his shoulder. "The injuries aren't permanent, right?"
"There... there is some minor scarring," Donnie answers quietly. "But it should heal. Leo would know better."
"With Draxum's mutations making us virtually indestructible and quick-healing, I'd say he'll be fine," Leo says with a nod after giving the scan a once-over. "But the scars do affect his brain with things like short term memory... probably why he doesn't remember much about his captivity," Leo works out.
"So, he's got amnesia basically?" Raph asks.
"No, not amnesia, just head injuries," Donnie clarifies. "It's a symptom of any kind of trauma. It could be he blocked the memories... or if I am correct about the dissociative identity disorder, then he wasn't fully cognizant when certain things occurred -- almost like sleepwalking. Or, it's possible that the contusions he received knocked them loose, in a manner of speaking," Donnie suggests. "He has the memories, but can't access them yet. As time goes by and he heals properly, the memories will find their places and he'll be better."
"There have been all kinds of stories about this kind of thing," Leo chimes in, "where someone was in a car wreck and forgot everything -- even how to talk or eat or read, and needed to relearn their whole life from scratch. As time passed on, they got better and eventually their memories returned."
"Exactly," Donnie concurs. "It happens all the time with trauma patients. So I'm sure Mikey will be fine..."
Raph hears the hesitation again. He squeezes Donnie's shoulder. Donnie places his hand over Raph's, patting it in recognition of the comfort.
"So... what do we do in the meantime?" Raph asks.
"I can look up a list of ways to treat memory loss," Donnie says, quickly typing on the computers. "Or you guys can take over on that while I work on the anti-mutation cure."
"I can handle it," Leo volunteers. "No prob, bob. No problem, Boblem. No probert, Robert. No 'probbles' at all."
Donnie rolls his eyes, which are starting to look rather bloodshot. Raph doesn't let that go unnoticed.
"Dee, maybe you should get some rest now..."
"I'll be fine," he refutes, pushing Raph's hand off his shoulder. "I just need to work on a few things and then I'll take a siesta..."
"Don, seriously, you promised --"
An alert from the computer interrupts Raphael's scoldings. Donnie pulls up the security feed from the surroundings of the lair.
"April has arrived," he announces. "...Let's go break the news to her."
Chapter 11: Anthropophobia
Summary:
April comes to visit the guys after finding out Mikey's returned home!
Notes:
tw trauma flashback, surgery and experimentation/mutation, abuse, cruelty
Chapter Text
Splinter is the first to meet April as she walks in. She's carrying several bags that hang from her wrists and arms. Apparently she went grocery shopping before she got here.
Splinter walks over to her and nods his head in greeting.
"Ah, April. Good to see you again..." he sniffs the air, his demeanour immediately changing from composed host to excited foodie. "Ooooh, is that tiramisu I smell?"
April laughs as she reaches into one of the bags.
"All for you, Splints," she says, handing the box of cake over to Splinter, who grabs it with a huge grin.
"Aha! Come to big papa! Thank you, April, this is very kind of you."
"Anything for you and the guys," she says with a smile. "Speaking of which, how's Mikey doing?"
Splinter pauses.
"...How much have they told you?"
"You know Donnie, he likes to be vague and build up suspense for dramatic effect. But he texted me last night to say how the mission went."
"Did he?"
"Sometime at like, midnight or 1AM," she grumbles. "Just to say that the mission was a success and they got Mikey back. I asked how he was, and all he said was that he was alive and conscious. But I haven't known Donnie all these years to not know when he's hiding something. So, how is Mikey, really? Is he okay?"
"It's difficult to say," Splinter mumbles, walking back into the lair with April. "He's... he's awake and can communicate, to some extent. He can walk and even run. But... I'll let you decide when you see him."
April is unsure what he means by that, but lets it slide. She's sure she'll find out in a bit.
The three other Hamato sons and S.H.E.L.L.D.O.N.2.0 come into the room to greet them. Leo is first, rushing in with haste. Raph comes in after him, his pace quick but not as swift as Leon's. Donnie meanders in last, his stride slow and somewhat sluggish. He looks exhausted. He is followed by his loyal robot son, hovering over him.
"Hey, family!" April cheers, leaning in for a hug from Leo, who takes half of the bags from her as Raph takes the rest.
"'Sup, April!" S.H.E.L.L.D.O.N.2.0 greets, doing a quick backflip and rotor/fist-bump for her.
"'Sup, Shelly. Your upgrades look cool, btw."
April turns her attention back to the turtles.
"How're you holding up?"
"Well enough," Leo mutters, "All things considered. At least, I haven't had a emotional breakdown yet!"
Raph looks embarrassed. Apparently he can't match that boast.
"Where is the man of the hour?" April asks. "I got some new paint pens for him."
Leo looks uncomfortable.
"Uhh... we left him in Donnie's lab. I think he's still asleep... let's get these groceries into the kitchen for now; we'll tell you about everything."
April nods sadly as she follows the guys.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
"Hold him still!"
"Stop struggling!"
"Get me 20 Cc's of the mandrill, the boa, and the -- crap, he's gotten loose again!"
Mikey shrieks as he jumps down from the operating chair and dashes to the exit. A guard blocks his path, a cattle prod in his grip. He flicks the switch on it and a loud grinding sound ignites as blue sparks fly from the end. Mikey makes a quick turn and dodges him, running to a corner of the room and cowering. The doctors surround him angrily.
"Where's that frost gun?"
"Over there by the table!"
"Antagonizing little cretin! You'd think he'd have learned his lesson from the last time!!"
One of the men in white comes back, brandishing a long thin airgun with a blue stripe down the middle. A special weapon made specifically for him, for when he acts out. The doctor points it at Mikey and pulls the trigger. A gust of icy air shoots out directly at Mikey. He screeches in pain as the shock of temperature causes his body to go rigid. He falls to the ground convulsing and shivering, painful stabbing sensations prickle across his entire body. He almost feels like he's dying. He can't move.
The guards grab him roughly. He can't move to fight back. Mikey sobs and screams.
He hurts so much, there are so many hurting places on his body.
Needles that have broken the skin to inject what Mikey can only assume is poison because of how much it hurts.
Bruises from where he has been forced into places with other animals to see how they interact. They are never friendly. Mikey is the only one to ever walk out of the room again. Instinct is efficient and ruthless.
There is no love in this room. Only hate. Only pain.
Mikey is taken back to the chair and strapped down. He howls.
"I'd advise you not to do that again," a doctor says with anger burning in his eyes. "Or else there will be consequences."
Consequences worse than what is happening now? He doubts it.
Syringes prick his arms. Oozes and slimes and ghastly liquids are shoved into his veins and bloodstreams. He can feel it doing painful things to him, he feels his bones shift and crack and grow and shrink. His teeth snap into new formations and his fingers start to elongate, the nails splintering and curving into talons.
Mikey sobs. Why is he here? Why do they hate him? Where are the other ones?? Where is Red, and Blue, and Purple? Where did they go, why have they left him behind? Did they escape this place? This place is all he can remember, apart from them. He only recalls needles and linoleums and cages and cold and pain and tears and hatred and fury and longing and loneliness.
Why did they leave him... didn't they love him, once?
Didn't anybody love him once?
No. No one could ever have loved anything from this place.
No one could have loved whatever it is that Mikey is.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Mikey's eyes snap open, tears streaming down his cheeks.
He doesn't recognize this room. It's another cage? It's a small white tunnel, he's stuck inside, he needs to get out!
Mikey clambers around, whining and crying like a puppy stuck in a kennel. He somehow manages to make a backwards shimmy out of the tunnel.
He is in Purple's lab. He wants to leave, now. Right now.
Purple and Blue and Red aren't in here. Where did they go?
The door is open. Mikey rushes out, calling for them.
He howls, long whining hoots that anyone within the lair could hear. Why don't they respond? Where are they?
They left him again...? They left him. They left.
Gone. Gone. Gone.
Mikey starts to whimper.
Should have known they would leave...
No, they wouldn't leave!
Then where are they?
Somewhere... Brothers are somewhere... He'll find them eventually.
No trust. Something bad. Smell something bad.
Mikey smells it, too. Where is the bad smell coming from?
It's not a disgusting scent. In fact, it is, in some ways, very nostalgic. There are traces of coconut oil in it. Sweet scents. But it is a bad smell.
Something dangerous is in the home.
It's coming from the kitchen...
Mikey goes into hunting mode. He digs his talons into the cracks between the bricks in the wall. As he climbs, the pads on his palms shift, tickling sensations that give pins and needles on his hands. Miniscule hairs create Van der Waals forces, causing a suction effect as Mikey starts to scale the wall and crawl to the ceiling.
He sneaks along the top of the hallway, following the bad smell.
Mikey cranes his neck down to peer into the kitchen. Everyone is inside, unloading bags and boxes and containers of food and supplies.
Rat is in the corner of the room, wiping his eyes. He was crying. The human who made breakfast is also in here, quietly rummaging through the pantries and cabinets as he places things away. He looks like he might cry, too. Blue, Red and Purple are holding someone in their arms. She is making a lot of noise, weeping and wailing and sobbing in their embrace. Apparently everyone was crying.
They must love her.
But she smells bad. She has the bad smell. Why trust bad smell?
The bad smell is human.
We don't like humans.
No... we don't... but the male human made the food for us! We trust male human?
NO. No trusting humans! Bad humans! They do terrible things to us. Mikey must not trust humans. Only Instinct. Instinct kept us alive.
Instinct kept Mikey alive...
The male human seems to sense something is watching them, and looks up. He yelps in surprise.
Red, Blue, and Purple turn to look at him, then at what he's pointing at. The girl looks up at Mikey and screams in fright.
He hisses back at her, growling loudly as his tail whips underneath him. The scales and scutes start to lift, the ridges on his shoulders and thighs raising high. His tail becomes a spiky bludgeon.
Let Instinct take over. Instinct will keep us safe.
Mikey can do it. Instinct Might hurt brothers.
Instinct is better. Stronger. Instinct is --
MIKEY CAN DO IT, he snaps back in his mind. His tail cracks like a whip again as he snarls angrily.
The human girl yipes and hides behind Red.
Mikey starts to creep along the ceiling, watching them. Making sure that the evil humans don't do anything to hurt Rat or brothers.
Red follows him around the room, raising his hands and guarding the girl.
"Mikey? Hey Mikey, come on down, bud..."
"How... how is he doing that?" the girl asks.
"Lizards can climb on walls," Blue mutters. "Remember we said he has lizard DNA now?"
"I can't believe... that's really Mikey?" the girl whimpers quietly, grabbing Blue's arm.
"It's him," Blue says. He sounds sad.
"Mikey, come down?" Red begs.
Mikey sneers at the girl.
"What? April? You remember April, right?"
Mikey snaps at her, baring his teeth. The canines are growing longer and longer.
"Mikey, she's your sister," Red enunciates.
Mikey's expression softens. Sister? Like brothers?
"Yeah, mi hermano, she's cool! It's big sis April!" Blue joins in, patting her on the head. "See? She's one of us!"
Mikey croaks at her, cocking his head in confusion.
Don't trust her. Don't trust them. Humans are evil. Humans did this to us. They hurt us, and kept us from brothers, and made us sad and scared. She will hurt you!
Red walks directly underneath Mikey and holds his arms out as far as he can. Mikey lowers himself into his embrace, dangling upside down from the ceiling for a moment before readjusting and wrapping his torso around Red's forearm, his spine twisting with flexibility that surprises his brother.
"Boa constrictor?" he asks, looking at Purple.
"I guess," Purple answers with a tired shrug.
Mikey keeps his eyes on the human girl. She cautiously starts stepping closer, holding a hand out to him.
"Mikey? It's me, April. Please say you remember me...?"
Her voice wavers. She sounds so sad.
Humans can be sad?
Humans only CAUSE sad. How can this human be sad?
Her eyes become glassy and blur over. She sniffles. Her nose is red and her cheeks are rosy. She was crying. She was very sad. Why is she sad now?
Did MIKEY make her sad??
Mikey mews at her. He feels bad now. Her fingers touch his beak. He takes in the scent on her hands... lotions, perfume, coco butter from her curls. Mikey doesn't remember her face, or her voice. But he remembers these scents. And they do smell safe. He loves these smells, though he can't remember why. His eyes water, the scents activating some distant and foggy recollection of a warm embrace and a soft hand against his head and the feeling you get when laughing too hard.
She might be human... but he loved her once. He can love her again.
Mikey purrs, closing his eyes and leaning his face into the touch. He hears her stifle a sob, stroking her hand across his forehead and down his cheek. Tears pool in his eyes and seep through. Soon enough, she's wiping the tears away.
The humans were never gentle like this in the other place. They never loved him. But she loves him.
He was loved once. He is loved again.
Chapter 12: Make A Plan
Summary:
The gang discuss ways to help Mikey's path to recovery.
Donnie finally takes a nap like a big boy.
Chapter Text
Mikey is becoming more and more comfortable around April.
At first, he barely lets her touch his head. Only when his eyes are closed.
She gets the feeling that he's trying to hide, or is suppressing some not-so-happy emotions or memories. From what the guys were able to fill her in on, Mikey went through... a lot. It makes sense that he would be rather averse to touch, especially from humans.
He treats Casey Jr. the same way, growling softly if he gets too close to him. He only allows him to deliver food, and sniffs each meal with caution.
But by lunch, he lets April rub his shell, stroke his tail, and even hug him. He lets Casey hold his hand and walk beside him and give him little snacks and treats that he knows he will love.
At one point, while the group are sitting around and conversing, Mikey crawls over to April and sits in her lap. He eventually curls up and falls asleep, his tail wrapping around the back of her..
"Awww," she coos. "This is so adorable! He's just like Mayhem!!"
April softly pets Mikey's head, stroking the back of it and tracing down his neck to the edges of his shell. She can't rub the fractured carapace as well as Dee, Leo, or Raph. Their hands are rougher and don't get caught on the sharp edges of the scutes.
"So... what are the plans now? How are we going to fix this?" she asks quietly.
Leo clears his throat.
"While Don-Tron is working on a cure for the double mutation, I've been doing some Googling on how to handle Miguel's memory issues..."
Raph and April snicker softly.
"...And I came up with this," Leo proudly proclaims as he produces printed sheets with a bullet list of points and instructions. "Tips to help improve memory!"
Leo clears his throat and straightens the papers as he begins to read them off.
"Tip one: Exercise. Physical activity will help blood flow through the body and into the brain. Most doctors recommend around 150 minutes weekly of physical activity."
"So... how many minutes is that daily?" Raph asks, his brain trying to understand the maths.
"150 minutes is 2.5 hours, Raphala," Donnie grumbles. His eyes are starting to droop, and he leans against Leo to rest.
"Two and a half hours ain't so bad, I'm sure he could knock that out in a day!" Raph exclaims cheerfully.
"Continuing," Leo says, going down the list. "Tip two: Stay Mentally Active. Keeping his mind exercised is just as important as the physical exercise."
"How do we exercise his brain?" Raph asks, tilting his head.
"With things like games, puzzles, hobbies, reading, etc."
"Can Mikey read?" Casey wonders aloud. "I mean, after everything? Is that still something he can do??"
Leo furrows his brow.
"We haven't tried that yet... But we can teach him how to read again, if needed. Besides, he can read ASL!" Leo says with a snap of his fingers. "I'm sure he'll be fine. Now, on to the next one... Tip number three: Socialization. Mikey needs to spend time with us to help with things like mental depression and stress. In addition, our being around him will likely jog some of his memories! And we definitely want him to be comfortable around those he doesn't recall as well, so let's keep that up... Which means more visits from people we trust."
April and Casey Jr. nod in unison.
"Tip número cuatro: Staying Organized. This is more for things like short term memory loss, but still useful, since we don't yet know the full extent of Mikey's mental trauma. So far he's doing well, but it never hurts to cover every base. The less Mikey has to worry over, the better. That means no more messy leftover dishes in the living room, Dad."
Leo sends a jesting glare over at his father, who is sitting in his couch munching on the tiramisu. Splinter grumbles back at him, but nods all the same.
"And on to tip five: Getting Proper Sleep. Poor sleep schedules have been linked to memory loss, which is no real surprise, let's be honest. And it doesn't even mean just staying up late, restless sleep is the same. Mikey needs rest, along with activity. Seven to nine hours of undisturbed slumber is best. But because of... what happened to him, it's possible that Mikey might have nightmares or trouble resting peacefully. So, we'll need to take some shifts and schedule sleepovers and turtle piles."
"Raph's fine with that," the snapping turtle says with a smile.
Dee raises his hand and grunts out a soft "ditto".
"Great. Next up on the list is: A Healthy Diet. Mikey's eating needs have changed somewhat, but it's nothing we can't handle. Three meals a day, meat and protein with each one if possible, and of course fruits, vegetables and whole grains."
"Good thing I just went shopping," April says with a grin, stroking Mikey's head again.
He purrs in his sleep and nuzzles his beak into the underside of her knee. His soft breath tickles her skin, but she doesn’t dare move.
"Tip number seven: Manage Chronic Health problems. We gotta stay on top of any issues Mikey has. Which, he probably will. The site I checked didn't have anything on turtle mutations, but it mentioned things like high blood pressure, obesity, and depression."
"Uhhh.... I dunno if obesity is one we need to worry about with Mikey," April says, looking him over. "Kid's thin as a rail... didn't they feed him in the labs?"
Leo, Raph, and Casey exchange glances. Well, that explains breakfast, they realize...
"He might not have obesity or high blood pressure, but the trauma he endured could have resulted in depression," Splinter interjects. "And most likely anxiety."
His sons know that he is talking from experience.
"We'll be on the lookout for that. But he does have some interesting new physical things we need to be careful about," Raph chimes in. "For instance, his aversion to cold."
"Right," Leo says, pointing at Raph. "We need to keep the lair warm for him, or else he goes into shock. We kinda found that out the hard way last night..."
"Also, his eyes -- the lair needs to be properly lit up during the day. Which means, we need a few extra lamps, because the mood lighting around here ain't gonna cut it," Raph says, looking around the room at all the dark corners they haven't gotten to decorating with neon signs and lights yet.
"I think we also need to be careful about his shell," April notes.
"Why? What about it?" Leo asks, leaning forward, much to Donnie's irritation. He is still slumped against him for support.
"Look here, these bits that are raised up? Kinda look like armadillo armor?" April says, pointing it out. "If you look underneath, you'll see he has a kind of... softer shell. It almost looks like Donnie's soft shell, but different. Almost like reptile skin, y'know? But it feels sensitive..."
"Okay, so be careful about Mikey's undershell," Leo says with a nod. "Got it. This shouldn't be too hard!"
"In the meantime, let's come up with some stuff we can do with him to keep him occupied," Raph says with a smile.
"Right! He's pretty energetic, so the exercise won't be an issue."
"Could we risk taking him to a park?" Casey asks. "I mean, when it's in the evenings or empty?"
"I doubt it," Leo exhales. "He might run off or get lost. And it isn't like before, when we could just wear hoodies and pretend we were normal. People might recognize us now. And we can't risk the TCRI scientists or the EPF finding him again."
"I can build sumfin' for him," Donnie mumbles sleepily. "Monkey bars or whatever... cat tower to climb on. Sumfin'. Angelo would like that..."
"Do you think he can still draw?" April asks.
"He could barely hold a fork, so maybe not..."
The room falls quiet and somber.
"...But, we can still try, right?" April offers.
"Yeah... yeah! Of course!" Raph proclaims. "Mikey loves to make art, no matter what! He can still play around with it if he wants... maybe not with his more expensive stuff, like the fancy markers and junk; we'll work our way up to those. Better start small..."
"I can buy him some crayons and coloured pencils!" April offers. "And my college has this huuuuge roll of paper that they use for the drawing club! I bet they wouldn't notice if one or two rolls went missing..."
Leo rubs his hands together mischievously.
"Oh, I'm all in for that."
"We can schedule movie nights more regularly," Splinter offers, taking another bite of tiramisu -- and then promptly choking on it, after the chocolate dust does down his windpipe because he talked with his mouth full.
"Sure, but not too late in the evenings. Okay, Pops?"
Splinter raises a thumbs up as he hacks and chokes on the cake.
"Cassandra has some puzzles and friendship bracelet kits for the girl scout meetings," Raph interjects. "I'm sure she'd let us borrow a few for Mikey."
"And Donnie can find some easy-to-read books down at the mystic library!" Leo adds. "Right, Donnie? ... Donnie?"
Leo turns around to see that Donatello has fallen asleep against his back.
The group collectively roll their eyes.
Raph helps Leo to lift him up. Donnie murmurs in his sleep, even opens an eye just a wink, but promptly falls back into his rest.
Leo starts to carry his twin back to his room where he can sleep properly. Raph goes to April and picks up Mikey as well, getting an idea...
The group follow Leo into Dee's traincar and watch as the brothers take his battleshell off and tuck him into bed for a good long nap. Leo is sure to get one of Donnie's more comfortable and oversized sweatshirts and wrap it over him. Once he's situated, Raph gently lays Mikey on top of the softshell. The mutated box turtle wiggles into place on his brother's chest, where he can absorb his heat and feel his breathing. A weighted blanket is thrown over the two as the final touch.
"There," Raph says with a soft smile. "Now Donnie won't be getting up for a while."
April and Leo chuckle softly. Splinter smiles sweetly at his sons, and they leave the two to their well-deserved rest.
Chapter 13: Cheers
Summary:
Leo recalls a moment from his childhood...
Notes:
(The flashback scene was written by @Boots-With-The-Fur-Club on Tumblr)
Chapter Text
The day went on pretty quickly after that...
April and Casey helped make plans with Leo and Raph up until around 4PM, when Mikey came running down the halls and pounced on Leonardo from behind, knocking him flat on his face. Donnie came stumbling through a few minutes later, his mask askew and eyes still conveying a need for more sleep, but seeming generally rested for the most part.
They'd made sure to entertain Mikey as best they could, playing a few games and letting Mikey wrestle with them. And by "them", it was mostly just Raph.
Raphael'd never had trouble when it came to sparring with Mikey before. Sure, the kid was strong and fast, but Raph was always the one to beat all his bros no matter what. Now he actually had to work to hold his own against his littlest brother. Mikey's play-fighting was chaotic and swift; his movements were a blur and Raph could tell he wasn't holding back on his strength anymore. Or maybe, Mikey had forgotten how to hold back...? In any case, he'd knocked Raph on his tail more than once and Raph looked up to see Mikey perched on his chest with a great big grin. Well, at least he was having fun.
After dinner -- which had a lot of proteins and meats for Mikey of course -- they'd all settled down for a Lou Jitsu movie.
That was very interesting to witness.
They'd nearly forgotten about the issue with Mikey's eyesight. Mikey had hissed when the lights were dimmed and the projector flashed, the sharp contrast of lights causing distress for the mutant. But they couldn't keep the lights on for Mikey because then no one could see the screen properly. So they had to find a way to watch the movie with the lights on. They eventually came up with an odd compromise -- by shining a lamp over just Mikey, while the rest of the room was darkened. It worked well enough.
Mikey was confused at first, unsure what the movie was. For a moment, he seemed to think that it was almost like a window, and the people were real. He tried to attack it once. It was then that they realized that Mikey had a fierce disliking of humans now. It was generally assumed, but never confirmed. Well, he confirmed it now. He'd not gotten around to mentioning it beforehand, which would have been helpful to know before April came over...
Mikey watched the rest of the film with intensity. Slowly but surely, he became invested, and at one scene he heard the very familiar catchphrase.
"Ahh!! AH! AH!!! MMMMNNNGHH, Mmmmmaah! AAGH!" He shrieked, pointing and jumping and screeching with excitement.
"Yes, Mikey!" Leo laughed, his joy overflowing, knowing he remembered something. "Hot soup!"
Mikey bounced ecstatically. Even more so at seeing the enormous smile that his brother bore in his honour now. Donnie smirked. Raph's hands stimmed with glee. April chuckled at Mikey's enthusiasm. Splinter laughed happily and pet his head sweetly.
By the time the movie was finished, April had to leave to get back to her studies. But she promised to return when she could after class the next day.
"See ya later, bro-bro," she said with a smile as she knelt down next to Mikey and pet his head.
Mikey chirped in response, smiling at her happily.
The rest of the night was a mix of different things. Donnie peeled off to work on the anti-mutagen, Leo went to talk with Casey about... 'things'... and Raph helped Splinter clear the living room of dishes and leftover popcorn.
Mikey takes the opportunity to explore the lair some more. He goes into every room, stays for about five minutes to investigate, then goes to the next interesting place.
He pops into Dee's lab first. The room is dark again, but after the movie had ended Mikey had gotten used to the darkness and his infrared vision returned. He sees a blorb of heat sitting in a chair, typing away on a desk. The computer screens give off some heat, but not as much as the consoles and hard drives beneath the desk. A flying object hums and whirrs above them, generating a similar amount of heat. It floats much higher when it detects Mikey. There isn't much else to see in the room. He goes up to Donnie and chirps at him, though Donnie doesn't responded beyond head rubs.
He got bored quickly and left the room to go look around. He found Raph and Splinter talking as they washed dishes. The kitchen was brightly lit, and Mikey's vision switched over again. He wandered in circles around the table, listening to their conversation without processing a single word. He just liked hearing their voices. But eventually he got bored of that too, and wandered out, looking around the halls and skate room and training room...
He comes across Leon and Casey next. The two were talking in private, though Mikey hadn't picked up on that. They are standing just beyond the traincar bedrooms, and Mikey wonders what they are doing so far away. His infrared had come back, causing a minor headache but he muscles through it as he scurries toward the others. He notices that the closer he gets to them, the further away they creep from the lair. Why? Why are they getting farther...
"...all I'm saying is that I get it, I really do," Casey mutters softly.
"You get it? You get looking at your family and not knowing who they are anymore?" Leo argues.
"Yes. That's every day of my life, now..." Casey responds.
"...I hadn't... I didn't realize... I'm sorry, dude, I just... You're right. And I don't mean to be a stranger to you, I'm really trying to be who you want me to be, but I--"
"I don't WANT THAT, Leo! You shouldn't have to change who you are now to fit who you were once to me. You'll never be him..."
There is a pause of painful silence.
"...And you don't have to be."
"But... I need to be, don't I? Not just for you, but for them -- for Raph, and Donnie, and --"
Leo suddenly turns towards Mikey and snaps.
"Mikey! What are you doing here? We're having a private conversation, do you mind --!"
Mikey jerks back nervously, looking between them.
He didn't know... he couldn't tell they weren't facing him. He thought they saw him... He didn't mean to...
Leo sighs and steps over to him.
"I'm sorry for yelling. You startled me, that's all. C'mon, let's go hang in your room for a bit, okay?"
Leo turns to Casey.
"We can continue this conversation later."
"I don't think we need to," Casey responds, folding his arms. Mikey can't see his expression, but his voice sounds... agitated.
Leo sighs as he leads Mikey back into his traincar.
"Oh, by the way, I found these," Leo says, once Mikey's eyes have readjusted to the light.
He hands him a pair of nunchucks.
"Snagged em while searching for you at the labs," he explains. "Figured you'd want them back."
Mikey looks down at the wood and chains. Are they a gift? Important? He doesn’t recognize them at all. He snorts at the weapons, then grabs them in his mouth and tosses them away.
Apparently they aren’t interesting. Leo makes the oddest expression when Mikey discards his signature chucks, but he masks it pretty quickly, offering to try and entertain the kid until it's time for bed.
The two try everything, from Mikey experimenting with some of his paints to Leo reading a few of his comics to him like bedtime stories. Mikey and Leo converse about a few things, such as who April was and why she'd come.
Mikey signs to Leo to ask what to call him if "Blue" isn't his actual name. Leo is extremely patient with him and helps him to memorize the sign for his and his brothers' names. Leo makes sure to say the names as he signs them, helping reiterate and solidify them in his little brother's mind.
After several minutes, Mikey finally starts yawning and presses himself against Leon's chest. Leo lifts the baby brother up and carries him to his hammock to sleep in. Mikey chirps out a 'goodnight' before succumbing to sweet, sweet sleep.
Leo hums as he tucks Mikey in, folding the blanket edges under his arms. Leo has to admit, Mikey is one heck of a trooper. He is scared, scarred, lost in his own mind, but still hopeful and cheery as ever, and 100% willing to work on himself to get better. He was already starting to remember things, and he'd come to trusting April pretty quickly despite the animosity he has for humans now... Maybe this won't be so hard. It won't be so bad...
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
“Mikey, it’s not that bad-!”
"No- no! You don't understand! It was my fault! It's me! It's always been me!" Mikey shouts, grabbing the front of his orange jacket, tears rolling down his cheeks as he pouts.
“I know you burned it twice now but you’re being super dramatic.” Leo rolls his eyes as he dumps a plate into the trash.
Mikey looks up at him and pouts a lot more.
Leo sighs and walks closer, patting Mikey’s head.
“You’ll get it, eventually! Took me a while to stop burning stuff.”
Leo only started making his own food maybe a year or two ago. Maybe closer to a year since Raph panicked about them burning themselves.
He is way more paranoid about Mikey so this practicing is supposed to be secret, but it won’t be if he keeps crying.
Mikey wipes his eyes but still hiccups.
“I-I keep messing up. Making it too hot and leaving it too long….I….I just want to be as good as you….”
Leo pulls him in close.
“You will be! Just gotta practice. Maybe you’ll be a big chef and you can make me all the food I want!”
Mikey sniffles.
“I-I can be?”
“You’re already good at soooo much stuff, why not? My super cool, talented little brother!”
Mikey smiles and giggles, rubbing his face into Leo’s shirt.
Leo smiles too, hugging him closer.
It wasn’t a lie.
He believes it 100%.
Mikey can do anything.
He’ll always be there to cheer him on.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Leo comes back to reality, the memory still vivid in his mind.
He cups Mikey's speckled cheek with a smile.
"I'm still gonna cheer you on, king," he whispers. "No matter what. You've got this..."
Mikey murmurs something in his sleep, and Leo can almost swear it sounds like an actual sentence or phrase. It might have been wishful thinking, the sound was too soft to actually hear. But Leo will go to his grave convinced that he'd heard Mikey mumble in his sleep...
Love you.
Leo smiles and gets ready to take the first sleepover shift.
Chapter 14: Like the Saying Goes... You Can't Teach an Old Dog New Tricks, But You Can Teach a New Mutant Old Tricks
Summary:
Raph tries to help Mikey with his communication struggles
Notes:
Tw animal cruelty/death, blood, injury
Chapter Text
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ .
Mikey is thrust into an empty room with cameras placed in each corner of the ceiling. He fidgets with his new tail, rubbing the edges of the scales and spikes that slowly rise as his anxiety grows. The scales on his shoulders have lifted, creating quills. He didn't have those before... did he? He can't remember.
He has a vague recollection of what he looked like before whatever happened to him... he knows that he didn't have the long tail. He knows that he didn't have the claws. He thinks he had the spots... maybe. He's not sure.
A hatch opens from the other side of the room. A creature hops in, sniffing around. It has bright red and pink eyes, white fur, and long ears. It's just a little bit smaller than Mikey, but something in his mind tells him it used to be very small. The way that the fur is malformed and mangy, the way that it is uncomfortable with its gangly legs that flop around and flail as it tries to move. There are antlers crowning its head, its paws are hiding sharp claws like Mikey's. It has a mouth full of misshapen fangs and teeth that stick out and stab its lips, causing cuts and scars across the bottom half of its face. It is drooling uncontrollably as it hops around the other end of the area, exploring.
Mikey chirps at it in interest, creeping closer.
Friend?
The creature turns its head in his direction.
It shrieks at him, the teeth criss-crossed and tangled. Its eyes are wild. It lunges sloppily at Mikey, gaining speed.
Mikey screeches in fright as he runs in the opposite direction, dodging the attack. The creature rams into the walls savagely and clumsily. It knocks several of the teeth out. But they instantaneously grow back. It turns around, searching for Mikey. One of the ears twitch when Mikey's nails scratch against the floor. The mutant jackalope's head does a full 270 degree turn and stares blindly at Mikey. It runs at him again, snarling and growling. Mikey tries to run away again, but the creature suddenly jumps -- much higher than Mikey can -- and pounces on him. Mikey falls against the floor, staring up in shock at the jackalope, who drools all over him. It snarls, snapping its jaw, trying to bite his head. Mikey moves back and forth, avoiding it as best as possible. It keeps getting closer. One of the fangs snips Mikey's bottom lip, tearing the skin. A profuse amount of blood spurts out, staining the white fur of the rabbit. It licks the tooth with a long snaking tongue, and the sound it makes almost resembles grotesque laughter. Mikey lifts his feet up underneath the creature and kicks it off of him. The creature goes flying and lands several feet away, crashing onto the floor. It wriggles and flails about in a terror, trying to get itself back up.
LET ME TAKE OVER, Instinct demands. LET INSTINCT KEEP YOU SAFE.
Okay, Mikey whimpers in his thoughts. Do what you must...
Mikey's thoughts grow soft and pliable as he lets the savage warrior mentality in him take control of his body. There is a shift, and suddenly every part of him can be commanded and controlled like a puppet, every ability and new feature at his order.
Mikey can't do that. But Instinct can.
Instinct doesn't wait for the jackalope mutant to get its footing back. He crawls up the side of the wall, situating himself at the ceiling as he watches what it will do.
The rabbit finally gets up and sniffs the room. Its head turns in every direction, as if it is looking for something... but the eyes don't move. The ears do.
It's blind. The creature is blind. It is listening for him.
Instinct silently starts to crawl across the ceiling, making his way to the other side of the room where the discarded teeth from earlier are.
He scales down the wall as the jackalope inspects the room for him. Instinct carefully reaches out and takes the long, sharp fangs in his hands. The rabbit's back is to him. It will never see him, it doesn't hear him. Now is the time to strike.
Instinct lunges at the rabbit, stabbing the broken fangs deep into its back. The monster makes a quick cry of pain before falling to the floor, writhing and wriggling and bleeding. Instinct pulls one of the teeth out of its back before stabbing again, and again, and again.
The mutant stops moving. The room is silent again. Instinct lets Mikey back in.
Mikey groggily looks around, trying to figure out what happened in his absence. He looks down at the poor thing underneath him. He looks at his hands, covered in red.
Mikey starts to cry.
A door opens behind him, startling him. He turns around, whimpering in fear.
"Well done," one of the scientists say, as several guards wearing thick gloves, helmets, suits made to protect them from savage animals come in and take Mikey by the arms and drag him away. "Well done, 'Mikey'. That was quick work. Let's see what else you are capable of, hmm?"
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Mikey wakes up, and the first thing he feels is someone wiping tears away from his cheeks. He opens his eyes to see Red Raph standing there, whispering loving shushes at him. Leo is asleep on the beanbag again.
Mikey whines at Raph. He wants to tell him what he saw, what he did. He wants to ask him to hold him tight and never let him go again. He tries.
"Chirrup," he croaks.
Miraculously enough, Raph gets the message and wraps his arms over and under Michelangelo, lovingly lifting him up and cradling him close.
"You okay, big man?" he asks, rocking him back and forth.
Mikey nuzzles his face into Raph's shoulder. He sniffles and sobs without making a noise. Raphael hums a gentle tune to him, like he used to do when he found Mikey having a nightmare as a kid...
Huh. Mikey remembers that. That helps...
Mikey smiles at the happy memory. It replaces the ache in his chest from the bad memory...
Mikey smiles even more when Leo gets up and joins them, rubbing circles on Mikey's head. He purrs at the touch.
"Morning, Miguel," Leo says with a smile. "How're you doing?"
"Chhrrrrr..."
"Ready for some breakfast?" he asks with a smile.
Mikey's tail wags with all its might. He's starving.
Raph didn't expect to find Mikey crying in his sleep. He'd asked what he was dreaming about during breakfast, and Mikey had sheepishly signed something about a mutant that he'd had to fight in the labs. But he didn't give many details. Raph wanted to offer comfort again, but for whatever reason Mikey flinched when he touched his shoulder and refused to return the affection like he had that morning. Something felt off, Mikey felt far away...
Raphael had resolved to do something with Mikey that would make him smile again. That's what he's doing now, as Leon and Donnie are cleaning up the kitchen from breakfast.
Raphael follows after his baby brother, who trots back to his bedroom to play with the paints he and Leo found last night. He's dipping his hands in the small bottles and scribbling messy doodles onto the sheets scattered across the floor.
"Hey Mikey, whatcya drawin'?"
Mikey looks up with a shy smile and signs to him.
'Brothers. R-A-P-H, D-O-N-N-I-E, and L-E-O.'
"You remember our names?" Raph asks with excitement.
Mikey nods and signs that he and Leo practiced their names the night before. Raph smiles brightly as he sits across from Mikey.
"That's amazing, Mikey! I'm so happy for you!"
Mikey's shy smile grows bigger. He squeaks out a gleeful beep, his tail wags and the very tip of it taps against the floor several times.
"Hey, I know you're busy with drawin' and artsy stuff, but do you think Raph could try sumthin' with ya?"
Mikey nods, intrigued. He wipes his fingers off on the paper, and gives Raph his full attention.
"Okay. Now, this is just an exercise, it's okay if it doesn't work on the first attempt, but we might as well try, right?"
Mikey purses his lips and tilts his head in confusion.
"I want to see if I can help you figure out how to talk again."
Mikey's eyes go wide as saucers. Is he serious? Could Mikey actually talk again?
"I know, I know, but you can make sounds with your throat, right? It's just to try. Can we try?"
Mikey nods ecstatically. He so badly wants to talk again, he's so desperate to communicate with his voice.
"Okay! Great! Let's try this... I know you can growl. Can you make the growling sound for me? Grrr?"
Mikey nods and begins to vibrate his vocal chords.
"Grrrrrrrrrrrghh..."
"That's great! Okay, now just the 'rrrr' sound."
Mikey mimics Raph as he purses his lips and produces a softer growl, enunciating just the 'R's.
"Great! Now, try saying 'ah'?" Raph asks. "I've heard you do it before, it's easy, right?"
Mikey nods, making the 'ah' sound, opening his mouth wide and unintentionally giving Raphael a glimpse of the many sharp fangs and canine teeth he has now.
"Good, good. Now, let's try a new one. Can you make the 'ff' sound?"
Mikey's expression falters. He concentrates, following Raph's instructions as best he can. He presses his teeth against his tongue and blows air through.
"Thhhh...?"
"Try it like this," Raph says, pointing to how he bites his lower lip.
Mikey tries, but bites down too hard at first and yipes.
"Gently!" Raph yelps nervously, reaching for Mikey. "Gently! Don't bite down so hard, just... softly place your upper jaw on your lower lip."
Mikey tries again, carefully resting his teeth against his lip and gently blowing.
"Fffffffft? Ffff!"
"Nicely done!" Raph congratulates. "Okay, let's review those sounds again. 'Rr'?"
"Rrrrrrrhh..."
"Ah?"
"Aaaaaaahhhhhhhh!"
"Ffff."
"Pffff!"
"All three together?"
Mikey clenches his fists and concentrates hard.
"RRrgghh... Aaaahh... Ffff... RrAhhPpFfff... Rrrraafff... Rraff? Raff. R-Raff! Ah!! RAFF!!"
Mikey looks up in shock and sheer delight. His eyes sparkle and he almost starts crying.
"RrAAaFfFf!!" he shouts in excitement, pointing at himself and then at his brother as he realizes what he had him learn to say. "Raff! Raff!"
"You did it, Mikey!" Raph cheers ecstatically, grabbing Mikey's hands and shaking them with joy. "I knew you could! I knew you could do it!! Hey, wanna go show our brothers?"
Mikey nods furiously.
Raph stands up and ushers Mikey out, who zooms away quickly but halts to wait at the end of the hall.
The two waltz into the kitchen where Leo and Donnie are just finishing up the dishes.
"Excuse me, boys," Raph announces, swelling with pride. "But Mikey has something he'd like to show us!"
"Oh?" Leo says, pausing a conversation he and Donnie were having. "What's up, Miguel?"
Mikey saunters into the doorway with ego and self-admiration, sitting himself down and lifting his head up high to loudly proclaim...
"Raph."
Donnie and Leo freeze.
"Did... did he just... Mikey, did you just say Raph??"
Mikey and Raphael beam.
"He sure did! We've been working on phonics and enunciation."
"That's so AWESOME!!" Leo yells, running to Mikey and wrapping him up in a hug. "Ohmigosh! Can he say my name, too?"
"Well, he only just learned how to say my name, but we can practice yours. You wanna give it a go, Mikey?" Raph asks.
Mikey nods and chirps before repeating the only word he can say.
"Raff! Rapfh! Raph!"
"Okay, I think you can make the 'ee' sound alright, so let's focus on the 'L' for now. Make the 'rrr' sound again for me?"
Mikey does, and Leo practices along with him.
"Rrrrr..."
"Rrrr..."
"Okay, now, while you make the 'R', press your tongue against the back of your teeth."
Mikey looks confused, but Leo gives it a go.
"Rrrrrrlllll--! Ah! Hey! I never realised that... How did you know to do that?" Leo asks.
"When Mikey was a turtle tot, he had that speech impediment where he pronounced his 'R's and 'L's as 'W's. I had to help him figure out how to say them properly," Raph explains. "I guess that's why I wanted to do this speech therapy with him."
Leo and Mikey share a smile and awww at him.
Mikey goes back to focusing on the enunciation, making a soft rumble from his throat that turns into the Rrrrrrgh sound. In the middle of the 'R's, he presses his tongue against his teeth.
"RrrrrrrrllllLLLLL!" Mikey bounces and laughs. "LLLLL! LLLLA! LA! LALALALA!"
Leo laughs along with him. Donnie smiles and huffs out a soft chuckle. The room is laughter and smiles and the lightest feeling of happiness and genuine joy that has existed in this home since Mikey had been taken from them. In this moment, there is healing and wholesomeness. And nothing could break it.
Over New York, a series of small drones fly through the skyline and scan over the city, searching for something... or someone.
One such drone hovers over a specific area, going round in circles as it scans a series of buildings and alleys.
The scans and video footage is transmitted live to a security room in the Techno Cosmic Research Institute Labs, a branch of the Earth Protection Force. A woman is watching the video feed, eyes never blinking and expression totally blank. Her gaze darts from computer to computer, screen to screen. She is looking for anything out of the ordinary.
A door behind her opens. Two men with walk into the room, one in a white lab coat and one wearing a dark uniform and carrying a small weapon on his belt.
"Ah, hello Ms. Campbell," the lab coat greets as he stands behind her, leaning against her chair. "How is it coming along?"
"The drones are functioning properly, Dr. Chaplin," she states flatly.
"Is that so?" he asks, his tone irritated. "Then explain to me why drone 5574 keeps going in circles?"
"Drone 5574 is programed to locate the escaped experiment," she responds cooly. "It is following the embedded tracker."
"A stroke of genius to install trackers in them all," Dr. Chaplin sighs with exasperation. "In case events like this occur... But why is it just circling the one area?"
"It cannot use the artificial recognition software to locate the experiment."
"Why is that?"
"Could the experiment have removed the tracker?" the young man in black uniform asks, stepping closer.
"Impossible, it was unconscious when we inserted it, completely sedated!" Dr. Chaplin says with aggravation and exasperation.
"Then, perhaps the drone is malfunctioning?"
"Ms. Campbell here says all the drones are working properly," he rebuts. "She is never wrong."
"I suspect that the experiment is hiding," Ms. Campbell states. "Either in one of the buildings, alleys, or perhaps even in the sewers."
"Hmm. It could be. Have you detected any movement from the alleys?"
"Negative."
"I doubt it could have lasted this long hiding unseen in any of these buildings... my guess is it's in the sewers. We'll start searching down there... In the meantime," Dr. Chaplin says, turning back to the agent behind him, "Bishop, take a small group of men and do some reconnaissance. I want to make sure he isn't hiding in plain sight. Any idiot could see him and sell him to some circus sideshow or -- god forbid, post a selfie with him. The last thing we need now is publicity, so be discreet."
"Very well. What are you planning to do?" Agent Bishop asks.
"The sewers are too reckless of a place to send a squad in yet. We'll send in some drones to look around."
Dr. Chaplin smiles.
"We'll catch him again soon. There's no doubt about that. He is TCRI property. He could hold the key to so many genetic discoveries and uncoverings... but first, to recapture him. Ms Campbell, I trust you don't mind staying here to watch the feed?"
"I will be fine," she says, still not having taken her eyes away from the video feed.
"It's almost like you were made for this stuff," Dr. Chaplin jokes, as he and Agent Bishop walk out of the room, leaving Ms. Campbell to watch the computers alone again.
Chapter 15: Feral FOMO
Summary:
Donnie builds Mikey a jungle gym.
Leo and the 'Mad Dogs' have to go out on a mission, and Mikey becomes afraid.
Chapter Text
"Llllleeeee--- ohhhh? Llleeeo! LEO!" Mikey shouts, tail flapping wildly and threatening to smack someone upside the head.
"You did it, bud!" Leo squeals, grabbing Mikey and hugging him close. "Ahh, music to my ears! My name has never sounded so good!"
Mikey giggles and sqeaks with joy before pointing to Donnie.
"Ee! Eee!" he says, hoping they get the hint.
"You wanna learn Donnie's name?" Raph asks. Mikey nods.
They spend the next ten minutes working on enunciating the 'D' in 'Donnie'. It's harder than they expected, and Mikey mostly uses the 'T' sound as a cheat. His voice is gravely and scraggly, worn out and scratchy. But it's there. Just a little out of use.
The vocal exercises and enunciation techniques slowly start to get on Mikey's nerves. He's trying, it's just so hard! And to him, he thinks he IS saying properly, it sounds right! But not good enough for the others.
But it's worth all the irritation, because when Mikey finally makes that 'D' sound, the room erupts into cheering. Mikey is elated.
The rest of the afternoon is spent teaching Mikey to speak again. They focus on sounds, pronouncing them as best as possible. Mikey understands the language, he just has to re-train his throat and vocal chords and tongue. But by lunchtime, he can say various basic words and phrases, such as his own name, Leo and Raph and Donnie and Splinter and Casey, food and cold and human, hurt and happy and scared and angry... among others. Simple things to help him express himself in quick moments. He's getting the hang of it pretty quickly.
Lunchtime is fun, Mikey shows off his new vocabulary to Casey, who he was calling male human until he learned his actual name. Casey looks a little hurt by that admission, but is blown away when Mikey says his actual name to him, not just signing! Splinter actually starts crying when he hears Mikey's voice, withered and hoarse as it is.
After lunch, Donnie insists on doing some work and suggests that Mikey have fun with the others, looking at Leo specifically.
Leo takes the hint and goes to get a bunch of puzzles, books, memory games, etc. Things to help Mikey exercise his brain.
Mikey, Raph, Leo, and Casey try to work out a huge jigsaw puzzle together in Mikey's room. Mikey seems to understand it well, his eyes moving fast and brain piecing it together. His problem-solving skills are on point. The only issue he comes across is getting to pick up the pieces. His talon-like fingers are too big and sharp, he ends up tearing the paper designs on top of the puzzle pieces. The others help him as much as they can, and soon enough they're halfway through.
Until Donnie walks into the room with an enormous grin on his face.
"If I might have your attention for a moment, I believe I have created something quite ingenious!" he states with excitement.
Mikey knows this excitement, he recognizes it well. He vaguely remembers having this same excitement whenever he finished a really good drawing or came up with some new... what was the word... razzmatazz!
It must be why he and Purple Donnie hung out a lot before... they are both imaginative creators, and probably wanted to share their work with people who they knew would appreciate it. Mikey doesn't quite recall any of these fabled events, but... in his mind's eye, he can see and imagine it so clearly.
Mikey jumps from his seat and runs up to Donnie, purring and circling around his feet in anticipation.
"D-Dee! Dee make? Mikey see! Mikey see it!"
Donnie smiles enthusiastically and leads him to a room filled with ramps and skateboards. The rec room. They look around in confusion, wondering what Donnie's come up with this time. Dee halts, turns around dramatically, and points upwards.
Mikey cranes his neck and gasps in pure delight.
From the ceiling is hanging hoops, bars, levers, huge tubes with windows, rope swings, ladders, and even a slide! Donnie made him a jungle gym!
Leo whistles in astonishment.
"Geez, Donnie, when did you have the time to make this?"
"After the conversation about the importance of physical exercise yesterday, I got to work on blueprints and designs. I made most of the materials last night, and finally finished setting it up about half an hour ago. It is ready for use!"
He turns to his mutated brother.
"Would you care to do the honour of breaking it in?"
Mikey shrieks in delight and rushes for the gift his brother made him. He leaps up and grabs onto the rope dangling from the ceiling, scrambling up with light speed and swinging as he does. He jumps from the rope to a tube tunnel, scurrying through it and then leaping to the monkey bars, doing all kinds of gymnast moves and even using his tail as an extra arm before swinging to the slide and whooping on the way down.
"Well, that didn't take long," Leo jokes.
"Do you like it?" Donnie asks with anticipation in his voice.
Mikey squeals and shrieks in delight, rushing to his brother and pouncing on him, twirling around and around in his arms.
"MIKEY LOVE!!! Dee make... make Mikey happy! Mikey LOVE DEE!!"
Donnie grips him tightly, hoping to hide the tears in his eyes as his little brother shouts in his ear. He doesn't care, he doesn't mind. Anything for Angelo.
Mikey lets go of Donnie and dashes back to the upside down jungle gym and plays with it over and over again, looking down at them from the windows in the plastic tunnels and chirping at them, as if asking them to join in the fun.
Leo smiles and ribs his twin.
"Well done there, Don-Tron."
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
"How's its heart rate?"
"Doing well, Dr. Timothy."
"Good. Dr. Chaplin is coming in for an examination, you know how invested he is in our little pet project..."
Mikey runs as fast as he can on the treadmill. He's not getting tired, but he is getting bored. You can only run in place for so long... Cords and suctions and beeping things are attached to his wrist, chest, neck, and head as he runs and runs and runs. There are numbers on the small digital screen connected to his arm. The numbers are pretty high, at least that's what the doctors say.
"80 mph and going steady, Doctor."
"Wonderful! And how long has he been running for?"
"Almost twenty minutes... we've only just started."
"Good. Keep it up, Abigail."
A door opens and another man in a white lab coat walks in.
"Ah! Dr. Chaplin! Good to see you..."
"Mmm. Dr Timothy, Dr. Finn," the man hums, his gaze fixated on Mikey. "How's our little miracle monster doing?"
"Wonderfully, considering we've completely rewritten his DNA and molecular structure. We're testing endurance now. He's holding up fairly well -- health is good, stamina great... he's lost a lot of weight, though."
"Will this be an issue, Dr. Finn?" Chaplin asks, turning to look at the young woman with a tablet.
"Not to my knowledge. If it goes down any lower though, we may have a problem."
"Hm. Keep me updated on that. We want him healthy and strong. Speaking of which, let's place him in the Interaction room after this, Prof. Honeycutt has been good enough to create a new batch of machines for the training simulator, and I would like to see how this 'Mikey' creature handles them."
Abigail Finn nods and turns her attention back to Mikey. This poor dumb animal has no idea how terrible his day is about to get...
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Mikey is dozing off a bit, letting his thoughts seep in like molasses, slow and sticky and enveloping him completely.
He had been enjoying the privacy of the tubes, resting in them for a bit as his mind wandered and he watched Raph and Leo teach male human Casey how to skateboard. They'd been doing that for a while, and it is now early evening, possibly around 5PM or so...
He comes back to reality when the memory of the labs is interrupted by April calling for Leo.
"Leo! Hey, 'Neon Leon'! Where IS everyone?"
"Rec room," Leo shouts back.
Mikey pokes his head out of the aperture and watches as April runs in, sees the jungle gym and stops to point at it, her mouth opening in surprise as she wants to ask a question before shaking her head and staying focused on topic.
"Leo, Cass just texted me -- there's an issue happening at the Chelsea Piers! It looks like that komodo-mutated Kristoff Van Bradford, and all-star-player-turned-billionaire-owner-slash-coach-slash-recording artist, Tim Dunkman!"
"Those guys?" Leo asks, riding his board up the skate ramp and landing with a twist. "Wow, whou'da thunk we'd hear from them again!"
"So I guess it's hero time, huh?" Raph calls back, jumping down from the opposite ramp and tossing his skateboard onto a nearby bench. "Alrighty then! Let's get our gear and --"
Raph pauses, and turns to Leo.
"Sorry. Uh, what's the move, leader?"
"April, text Cass to try and hold them off but stay safe," Leo responds after thinking it over. "We'll be there soon, just need to figure out a few details."
"On it!" she calls, grabbing her phone out and typing quickly.
"Okay, next up... someone has to stay and keep an eye on Mikey."
Mikey yells his protests, swiftly clambering down from the jungle gym and expressing his utter disinterest at being left behind. Leo seems to ignore him as Casey walks over.
"I can stay, if you need me to..?" he offers.
"Great. Mikey, is that okay with you? Do you feel comfortable with CJ?"
Mikey utters sounds and scoffs as he tries to think of words that can help.
"Mikey... g-go! Mikey... angry, Mikey go! Mikey... not love alone, Mikey go w-with brothers! Mikey... ssss... ssssstttt... stttrrrong! Mikey strrrong, Mikey not, not..."
"Weak?" Raph offers, trying to help with word association.
Mikey nods at Raph. "Mikey... help! Mikey good help, Mikey not weak!"
"It's not about strength or weakness, bud," Leo says, crouching to lay a hand on Mikey's shoulder. "I just don't want to risk losing you again. And I 100% believe that you could kick their butts no problemo, but you need your rest. The last thing you need is to go on a mission and risk getting hurt while you're still recovering."
"Awwwww!" Mikey whines loudly.
"No buts, mi hermanito," Leo says firmly, standing tall. "You're staying here for now. We'll only be gone for a short while, and then we'll be right back."
Mikey pouts and crosses his arms, hoping this will change their minds. It doesn't, and Leo starts to lead Raph and April out of the room to go and fetch Donnie.
Mikey chirps sadly at them and tries to follow before Casey places a hand on his shell, causing him to pause. Mikey whimpers at him, begging him to stop them, or let him go. But Casey doesn't lift his hand. He strokes his shell softly, but seems kind, sympathetic. Mikey sits.
Mikey gazes sadly as his brothers walk out carrying weapons. Donatello stops to glance back at Mikey, a worried expression on his face. He keeps walking, though. Mikey follows after them quietly, watching as Leo swipes his sword and creates a portal in the air.
Mikey's eyes widen.
When did he learn to do that?!
The three others step through the portal before Leo, who turns back to see Mikey giving him a sad expression.
"We'll be back soon," Leo promises, a soft smile on his face.
Mikey takes in the smells sifting through the portal. Water. Fish. Smoke from cars and boats and machines, something like rubber from balls like the ones he and the other experiments were given to play with...
Leo steps through, and the swirling blue light vanishes. Mikey yipes a quick whinge, then runs to where it was a second ago.
"Don't worry, they're okay, they'll be back!" Casey promises.
Mikey is not happy about this. He wants his brothers back now.
They left you again. I knew they would. Betrayal. Betrayal. Betrayal.
Mikey starts running immediately.
"Wait, Mikey!! Where're you going?!" Casey calls after him.
Mikey isn't sure. He's following his nose for now... He dashes back and forth, looking for the exit...
He finds the garage where the tank is, but doesn't understand how to navigate the tunnels... Casey runs in after him, out of breath.
"Mi-- wheeze, wheeze -- Mike, Mikey! Would you -- gasp, gasp -- would you slow down for just a second?!"
Mikey can't. Mikey has to be fast. Mikey has to be swift. It will be bad otherwise.
The labs taught us that.
Mikey finds a hatch high up in the ceiling. There's a ladder. Mikey runs to it, despite the shouts of disapproval Casey yells. Mikey makes it all the way to the top and inspects the hatch.
Unscrew. Lift. Simple.
It is simple. Mikey twists the manhole cover and pushes it up. He climbs out and looks around.
LOUD. VERY LOUD.
Mikey ignores the blaring sounds of traffic and the overwhelming smell of bad humans. It's everywhere. He crawls out of the manhole and slinks to the shadows, watching. Looking. Smelling.
Saltwater. Fish. Smoke. Rubber. Look for those. SMELL.
Mikey smells. He can very faintly pick up the scent. He hears Casey yelling after him as he climbs the ladder rungs to give chase. Mikey dashes away over the wire fence behind him before the male human can take him back down.
Mikey is swift and unseen. He manages to snake himself about in secret, dodging all eyes as he follows the scent of saltwater and fish to the pier. Once there, he finds the smells of rubber and smoke. He follows it to a section of the pier where several warehouses and complexes are being evacuated as a reptilian man with long blonde hair, and a tall and thin man wearing a mystic amulet around his neck are demolishing the place.
"Dis will teach you imbeciles to underestimate Kristoff Van Bradford!"
"And I will not let my career be a shambles! If I can't have the basketball championship, then NO ONE CAN! Nobody one-ups 'The Dunk'!!"
The two men create chaos and smash the sports equipment as a young woman fights against them, drawing their attention away from the crowds.
"Kaliiii MAAAA!!" she yells, flipping as she dodges their attacks. "Is that the best you can do?! A BABY COULD FIGHT BETTER!"
Mikey ducks in and watches from a corner. This female human smells like the male human he ditched back at the lair. He wonders...
Mikey suddenly hears a familiar sound. A roar that should terrify him, but instead fills his chest with warmth and a joyful feeling of comfort and safety.
Raph lunges forwards, his entire body covered in red light as a ginormous version of himself that covers him up like armour slams his fist into the komodo man. He flies backwards and lands in a basketball store.
"This would be a lot easier if you'd just show us how to do the Seven-Deadly-Vipers move!"
"Kinda in the middle of something, now!" April shouts back.
Mikey sneaks in closer. His brothers are here. Mikey wants his brothers.
But they betrayed you, and left you...
Never.
Leo slides in, his moves quick and calculated. He slashes the air as Raph throws an entire canister of baseballs into the portal he creates. A separate portal activates across the way and slams into the back of the man wearing the amulet. He yells in pain before clutching the amulet tightly, his body contorting in odd ways before transforming into a giant cyclops creature.
"I am SO glad I kept the magic jewel from that archway!" he cackles, grabbing several of the balls and tossing them back at lightning speed.
Leo dodges them, creating a new portal that lands him on top of the cyclops. As the Dunk struggles to reach behind him and grab the turtle, Donnie creates a huge ray gun that sucks up the Hudson River and shoots it at the two villains, soaking them both and slamming them into a wall. Leo creates one last portal behind the Dunk which reopens above a dented basketball hoop. The celebrity flies into the portal and falls into the net, getting stuck upside down in it. The amulet slips off of his neck and clatters to the floor, the one-eyed monster transforming back into a man with a groan.
"Now that's what I call a slam DUNK!" Leo proclaims proudly, doing a quick fistpump.
Meanwhile, Kristoff Van Bradford crashes into a soccer goal and becomes tangled in the net. Raph grabs the two ends of the goal with his hologram form and wraps them around the man, effectively tying him up.
"All wrapped up, eh?" Raph tries.
Leo boos him in jest.
"The jokes are my thing," Leo scorns. "The hero speeches are yours."
Raph rolls his eyes and smiles as he hangs up the green-skinned actor and pet komodo dragon next to Tim Dunkman so they can't escape.
"Is that everything?" Raph asks.
"I think so," Leo sighs, turning to Donnie. "What's the damage?"
"Structurally, not as bad as it could have been. As for the publicity, I think a few people snapped some chats of us," Donnie informs, clicking away on his wrist tech. "But nothing substantial. We're in the clear. The police are on their way now, so we should get going."
Leo nods, ready to lead the way when he stops, his gaze catching Mikey's eyes glittering from the shadows. He peers at him before his eyes widen and his mouth falls open with shocked anger, realizing what the glowing eyes belong to.
"MIKEY?!"
Uh-oh.
The others turn to watch as Leo storms over to where his brother is hiding. Mikey slowly creeps out with soft chirps, hoping it will smooth things over with his infuriated older brother. It doesn't.
"Mikey, what did I tell you?!" he shouts. "I said you needed to stay home! I said we'd be back soon! How in the f--"
"LANGUAGE!" Raph shouts quickly.
"--ffffffffrrick did you get here?!" Leo grumbles.
"Mikey smell brothers, Mikey follows," he explains. "Mikey no like alone. Mikey want brothers."
He looks at the expressions of the people watching his scolding. They don't like that he's here, either.
"Mikey... do bad?" he asks hoarsely, looking up at Leo with sad puppy eyes.
Leo stares back at him, trying to keep from falling for those big eyes again.
Don't fall for it. Don't fall for it...
He lasts five full seconds before closing his eyes and sighing, relaxing his tense shoulders and kneeling down next to his brother.
"Mikey... I just want you to be safe. I can't lose you again."
Lost. Not betrayed. Mikey was lost?
He stores that information away to ask about later...
In the meantime, Leo hoists him up and lets him ride on his back as he takes him home.
"Come on guys, let's get outta here..." he groans.
"I need to stop at the junkyard," Donnie announces. "I need more supplies for some of my tech."
Leo gives a nod and the group hurry away from the pier, avoiding the crowds as they travel to the Repo-Mantis scrapyard.
Mikey clings close to Leo, feeling guilty for making him mad and disobeying him. He whimpers softly, nuzzling closer and resting his cheek against the area between Leo's shoulder and neck. Mikey vibrates his throat, murmuring his self-pity and hoping Leo can tell how sorry he is.
The group arrive at the scrapyard. It's quiet.
"You think he closed for the night?"
"Not like it matters," Donnie says as he slips through the entrance. "I'm not paying for his scrap metal."
The team wander into the area as Donnie flips his goggles and begins scouting for the items he needs. After a few minutes, something in Mikey stirs. He lifts his head high, sniffing the air.
"Mikey? What's up? Something bugging you??" Leo asks, feeling the change in his attitude.
Mikey's tail spikes raise. The scales on his shoulders lift and curl into quills.
Donnie's goggles sight something in the distance as well, and he grips his tech-bō.
"Be on alert, there's something up ahead..."
Mikey starts to growl.
"What--"
The group are suddenly ambushed as a series of pink and purple people start charging them, climbing from the trash and rubble and rusty metal, roaring and snarling. Their bodies are covered in eyes, globs of putrid flesh and veins, claws that protrude at odd angles, spines and extra arms and faces where they shouldn't belong.
"AGH! Krang zombies!" Donnie screams.
Mikey roars back at the creatures and leaps off of Leo's shoulders at them --
Only to be caught midair by Raph, who grips him tightly and pulls him back.
"RUN!" he shouts loudly.
The team runs away from the horde, seeking whatever shelter they can get. Another group of krangified zombies start running from around a mountain of crushed-up cars, herding them towards the very back of the landfill.
"This way!" Donnie yells, leading them to a small building that Repo-Mantis works out of, trying to open the door. "It's locked!"
Raph creates a giant fist and punches the door down, revealing a cowering Repo-Mantis from the inside.
"Ack!! What're you doing here?!" the mutant bug man yells, jumping away from them. "What the heck is that thing with you?! It's not one of them, is it??"
"Donnie, get the door!" Raph bellows, ignoring the frightened villain and carrying Mikey over to another area of the room and setting him down. "Mikey, you stay here!"
Repo-Mantis stares at the double-mutated freak in fear, slowly scooting away.
"How long have they been here?!" April shouts as she helps to board up the windows, while Donnie creates a special ninpo door that bolts into the framework of the building.
"Three days!" Repo-Mantis sobs. "I've run out of onion rings and pork rinds!"
"You've been holed up for three days?!" Leo yells. "How are we supposed to get out of here?!"
"Why not use your portal swords?" April points out.
"Take me with you!" Repo-Mantis weeps, crawling on his hands and knees as he begs the heroes. "Please! I need to use an actual bathroom so badly!"
"Okay, ew."
"We can't just leave these guys here!" Raph rebukes. "We gotta take care of the horde, or else they'll just go after other innocent people!"
"Right, okay, so if I can make a quick portal to the lair -- April, Cass, you go get the formula and --"
The door shakes. The walls pound loudly, drowning out anything Leo says. The ceiling starts to cave in.
"Here they come!!" April screams.
Raphael stretches his arms out and backs everyone away from the door. One last stand...
The door holds. But the walls and windows do not. The monsters crash through, growling and howling as they all burst into the shabby shack.
Mikey unexpectedly scurries underneath Raph's legs and approaches the zombies. He roars at them, his scutes, scales, spines, and quills raised high and sharp, his talons extended and his fangs to their full length as he snaps and snarls at them.
"Mikey!" Raph yells.
Suddenly, he's back in the hall, and Mikey is about to fight an army of mutant, mangled animals, and turn into something terrifying that he should never have been forced to become...
"No! Not again!"
Mikey roars loudly at the krangified, and the horde freezes...
They stop.
They stare blankly at Mikey, who stands in between them and his family. He clicks angrily at them, his tail cracks like a whip. The horde slowly backs away. Mikey moves forwards, pushing the zombies back and out of the broken down hut they were invading. One of the bigger krangified zombies staggers forwards, growling at him, barking in defiance. Mikey roars in response.
Raph, Donnie, Leo, April, and Cassandra stumble outside to watch this strange altercation. Each member of the team dazed and confused as they watch Mikey. Repo-Mantis just runs the heck away while he still can.
The larger zombie rushes Michelangelo, who is more than ready for him. He swipes his tail under his legs, knocking him down instantly. His tail grabs the zombie and whips him around, throwing him into a pile of metal with a loud crash. The creature staggers and whimpers as it embarrassedly limps to the back of the horde...
Mikey howls at them again, and the krangified stand at attention, cowering under his gaze. Mikey's throat makes a deep and guttural clicking, a warning for them to stay in line or else.
"What... what is he doing...?" Leo asks, voice barely a whisper.
"It... it looks like an animalistic intimidation stance," Donnie responds, just as thunderstruck as his twin.
Mikey snarls at the horde, and they cease their offensive stances, slowly sitting or laying down on the ground at Mikey's command.
Mikey sits down as well, his scutes and scales lowering as he calms.
He turns his head, smiling brightly at his brothers. His tail wags with pride at a job well done.
"Mikey do good?"
Chapter 16: Genetics
Summary:
The gang deal with the after effects of Mikey's little stunt at the junkyard...
And Donnie decides to outsource the work for Mikey's cure.
Notes:
Tw traumatic flashback, animal cruelty/death, blood/injury, experimentation/mutation/surgery, and acidic burn.
Chapter Text
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Mikey is in the Interaction Room again. He's waiting for something to happen. There is a staticy feeling in the air, the lights keep flickering. Mikey can sense unease from the evil humans. Instinct has been taking charge more often than not. Mikey's head is getting worse... It doesn't remember things. Mikey can't remember how he became like this very well. Mikey can't remember what he did the other day. Instinct was in charge all of yesterday, so he probably knows. But Mikey can't recall anything. Mikey's not even sure if 'Mikey' is his name. The only reason he thinks it could be is because the evil humans in white will sometimes call him that. But when they say it, it almost sounds like a joke.
Mikey sits patiently, waiting. Wondering. He's never been made to wait this long. At least, as much as he can recall.
There is a buzzing noise, mechanical whirr. A soft rumble through the building. The lights flicker again. A panel opens and a robotic arm with a pellet gun descends from the ceiling. It points at Mikey --
He prepares himself, getting into a quick stance.
-- and the gun turns around and points at a corner in the room. It swivels and points at another. It shoots a pellet. The shot is lazy and the pellet weakly flicks off the wall.
Mikey tilts his head in confusion. What is happening?
The gun swivels round and round, shooting randomly before being forcefully retracted into the ceiling, snapping and shortcuirting as it disappears. Not one second after, another panel opens, and another machine lowers, but it stops halfway and starts shooting out sparks before it snaps off and crashes to the ground, almost crushing Mikey.
He yelps in surprise before jumping away at the last moment.
There is a crispy static sound and speakers in the room start going off.
'*CCCCCRRRSSSSHHHHH* -- Wha-- *CCKKKKHHSSPH* -- last time we mutate an electric eel -- *FFFFFSSHH* -- stupid EMP powers -- *KRRRAACKLE*'
Mikey is very confused.
A panel opens from the wall, and a wolf mutated with a rat walks in, sees Mikey, and charges.
Instinct doesn't ask to take over. He just does.
He dodges the wolf and studies its attacks and looks for any weaknesses it has. Underbelly is weak. Strike there. Instinct's tail sharpens and he --
Another panel by the floor opens up. After a second, a curious new mutant saunters in.
What? They've never sent in two at a time before!
The wolf takes advantage of the fact that Instinct/Mikey is distracted and bites the tail. Instinct roars, wraps the tail around his mouth, and whips him into the wall. Instinct turns to this new mutant, an armadillo. The shell looks somewhat similar to his with its jutting scutes and scales that fold over each other. But it smells bad. Not just nasty, but VILE. There's something wrong with it. It smells like disease.
'*KKKRSHSHSH* What are you doing?! -- I thought we were putting the armadillo in quarantine! -- has leprosy -- idiot -- I didn't do it -- something's wrong with the controls! *CCCXSHRSH*'
Instinct stays away from the diseased creature, but the wolf sees it and attacks. The armadillo balls itself up into its protective casing, a green ooze beginning to penetrate the outer shell. The wolf snaps its jaw on the armour, ingesting the poisonous ooze. It growls and begins to play with the round thing, scratching it and kicking it like a ball... He kicks it towards Instinct!
Instinct hisses and dashes away from it, clambering up the wall. He watches as the wolf starts to cough and turn a sickly green colour. The armadillo uncovers itself and watches. It saunters over to the wolf, who is getting greener and more sickly by the second. The dasypodidae glares at the canis lupis and shoots out the ooze at him. It sizzles against the wolf, who howls in agony before toppling over and decaying at a rapid pace. Instinct watches in disgusted horror as the wolf becomes nothing more than putrid acid-drenched roadkill.
Instinct needs to kill it. Fast. He dashes down to the smashed machine and grabs the whole thing -- heavy as it is -- and throws it on top of the mutant armadillo. The creature balls itself up just before the heap of heavy scrap can crush it.
Instinct wonders if that did the trick. The armour looked pretty tough...
Before the question can be answered, the lights go off. Then on. Then off again. Instinct hears three wall panels open, and sees three-- no, FOUR pairs of eyes glowing at him. This is going to be a long day...
'*KKKKKRCK* Oh, sh--SHHHHKK*'
Instinct activates the heat vision and sees that there are three creatures coming into the room... One is small and slithering. One is taller, a long snout and tail, but walking on its hind legs. The last one is a two-headed beast.
Well, this should be fun...
The lights come back on, and several panels from above open, turret guns descending and misfiring in dozens of directions. Instinct reactivates the normal vision. There is a snake, an anthropomorphic crocodile, and a fox with two heads. Instinct challenges them to come closer.
They make the mistake of accepting the challenge.
Instinct dances around them, dodging the pellets and bullets as they all simultaneously charge. The two-headed fox is fastest, but clumsy; its vision impaired by the extra set of eyes that throw its depth perception and placement off. It misses Instinct by a mile, running straight past him. The crocodile runs on his stubby little legs with a gurgling snarl. He goes for Instinct, but is shot in the face and a pellet strikes his eye. The snake is swift, slithering straight for him and lunging. Instinct jumps over the serpent and lands atop the bigger reptile. He grabs onto the crocodile's mouth, gripping the jaw and pulling hard, making the mouth go wider and wider and --
SNAP! CRACK!
The croc falls to the floor, Instinct having broken its jaw.
The fox(es) lunge at Instinct again, snarling and yapping and barking. It misses yet again and runs into the wall.
The snake curls back and goes to attack, jumping up and snapping at him, fangs dripping with venom. Instinct grabs it by the neck, but it slithers out and coils around his throat, choking him. He grips it as tightly as he can, but it keeps slipping out of his grip... The fox returns and jumps once more at Instinct.
Instinct holds the snake's body out and the fox rams into it, snapping his teeth into the serpent's slim body and clamping down hard.
The reptile hisses in anger and throbbing pain, releasing its hold on Instinct's throat and wriggling around to get free. While the two mutants are distracted, Instinct turns his tail into a spiked mace and rams it into the chest of the fox. The poor, pathetic animal is struck down.
The serpent manages to wriggle itself free, bleeding profusely and incredibly infuriated. It turns back to Instinct.
From behind him, the pile of scrap metal starts to move. The armadillo emerges, the armour having protected it.
From ahead, the snake.
From behind, the armadillo.
They both leap forwards.
Instinct must act fast.
He ducks quickly and barely manages to miss the serpent, grabbing it by the tail and swinging it round, throwing it straight at the diseased armadillo.
The snake bites the armadillo on the neck, filling it with venom while ingesting the victim's poison. Both miserable creatures fall to the floor. The turrets start to deactivate and slide back into the ceiling.
Instinct exhales deeply, hoping that no more monsters will come in --
Another panel opens.
Of course.
But the eyes are different. The smell is, too. It smells like...
Human.
A large, lumbering figure makes its way into the room, groaning miserably. Instinct's eyes go wide.
Human...
The human stares at Instinct. It growls low and angrily.
'*SCCSRRRSH* -- Wait, what is this?! -- test subject -- meant to take them down to the basement for surgery -- storage room -- Get them out of there before he kills it!! *KKKSHKSH*'
Instinct growls low.
There is something different about this creature... it is susceptible. It doesn't think for itself. It takes orders...
Instinct/Mikey can feel some strange connection between themselves and this odd malformed human. He recognizes a smell. It matches one of his own... the biggest smell. Krang smell. Mikey doesn't know what that smell means yet. But Instinct knows. Instinct knows all.
Instinct knows that this human smells like Krang.
Instinct clicks at the creature. He growls a command at it, testing something...
The human turns its head. It peers at Instinct carefully. Instinct clicks again. The human sits down.
'*KRRSH* ...What the...?'
Instinct commands the krangified human to follow his bidding, ordering it to slink back into the hole from whence it came. The creature does. Instinct watches as it sits in the dark, waiting. When it tries to come back out, he snarls at it, and the krangified human slinks back into its room.
Soon enough, the panel slips closed, and the door opens behind Instinct. Three scientists rush in, followed by practically an armada of guards.
The scientist known as 'Dr. Timothy' runs to the front with 'Dr. Chaplin', and the two stare in shock and awe at all the carnage and wreckage. But Instinct feels they are more concerned with how he controlled the mutated human...
Dr. Chaplin smiles.
"Well, I think this is something we can use..."
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Donnie stares at Mikey, the box turtle's tongue hanging over his lip in that silly expression he would make on occasion before the mutation happened. The 'blep', he called it.
Mikey sits in front of the giant horde with the biggest grin on his face, beaming as if he'd just shown them how he'd trained a new puppy to roll over. He is somehow oblivious to the horrific danger he was just in...
Leo steps forward nervously and starts to pull Mikey away from the krangified crowd.
Mikey is confused. Didn't he do a good job? Aren't they proud of him? Are they still mad at him?
They don't look mad. They look scared. Scared of the horde, and scared of...
Mikey?
Monster.
Mikey churrs at Leo, furrowing his brow anxiously.
"Lllleee-oh? Why Leo s-s-scared-d-d? Mikey do good?"
"Y-you did... uh, you did good, you did great," Leo stutters, not looking at him but keeping his gaze glued to the zombie mob. "April, Cass, I'm going to open a portal now. You take Mikey, drop him off and grab the formula."
Leo sounds so scared. His voice is soft and chilled and shaky. His arms wobble as he carefully drags Mikey away. Mikey doesn't want Leo to be mad at him again, so he follows his directions. Leo's hands shake as he slices the air and creates a blue portal. Mikey is led through the blue light, and instantaneously finds himself in the lair again!
Casey is pacing back and forth with a phone in his ear as he redials the guys. He yipes when the trio jump in.
"Come on, pick up, pick-- Ah!! What -- Mikey?! How, what, I was just calling Leo --"
Casey stiffens when he sees Cassandra. Mikey notices this, but the others are moving quickly and are focused on their mission and don't pay any mind to him.
Mikey sniffs around, confused. How did he get back to the lair so fast? The sensation from the portal is familiar, and Mikey's mind foggily recollects a memory of him and Leo jumping through these blue things a lot...
April and the other human Cass rush away to Donnie's lab, leaving Mikey alone in the halls with Casey, who slowly creeps to him and starts to check him over as he scolds him.
"Mikey, what were you thinking running off like that? I was worried sick, I thought you might've gotten lost, or recaptured, or hurt -- and what was I supposed to do if Leo came home and saw you were gone?! They already hate me here, they're too scared of me to talk to me like I'm a normal person, and now I'm the guy who almost lost their brother --"
Casey freezes, realizing he's said too much.
"Uh... don't, please don't repeat any of that to the guys. I just... I'm struggling to fit in here, and I lost the one most important thing to this family. I'd get disowned if I wasn't already estranged to them..."
Mikey chirps at him sadly, nuzzling his beak against Casey's chest.
"S-s-sooor-r-r-ry..."
Casey sniffles and hugs him.
"It's okay, Mikey. Just... don't ever do that again?"
Mikey beeps at him with a nod.
Cass and April run past the two of them, carrying several boxes of glowing blue vials.
"We'll be right back, just gotta take care of something!" April shouts as they go through the portal again.
It stays open, and Mikey wants to see what they're going to do --
But Casey pulls hims away softly, saying something about needing to clean him up from the mud on his claws.
Mikey is taken to the bathroom, his hands and feet cleaned until they hear the clambering of feet against stone. The others have finished with whatever it was that was so important and returned. Mikey skedaddles out of the bathroom and greets them happily, if not a bit nervously. He thinks they may still be a bit sore about his escape...
But they don't look mad, they all look tired and wrung out. Donnie's hands are stained with glowing blue.
"...That giant squirt gun you made with your ninpo was perfect, Dee," Leo compliments, stretching his back out. "It got pretty much all of em at once..."
"Yes, well, I need to go and wash this toxic elixir off of my hands..."
Mikey runs up to Leo with a happy chirp and rubs his face against his fingers. Leo strokes his head gently.
"Hey, Mikey. Glad to see you're okay... we're gonna have a talk about you running out, though."
Mikey whimpers, but is relieved that Leo's anger and scoldings will be over soon. The sooner the better. He wants Leo to be happy with him again... He doesn't like the sadness that hangs around him, it reminds him too much of... of... of what?
Nevermind, it doesn't remind him of anything at all. He just doesn't like it.
Mikey then goes to Raph, asking for head pats from him, too. Raph smiles and rubs his thumb across Mikey's forehead.
"That was pretty impressive, big man," he chuckles. "I didn't know you could do that... How did he do that, Donnie?"
Mikey runs over to his third brother, circling around him and asking for head pats as the genius does his best to explain hypotheses and theories.
"Well, it seems that Mikey's... erm, 'leading genome' allows for him to sort of... control the others that also carry the same genome. My guess is that Mikey could be something like... the alpha male of the species."
"Alpha male?" Raph asks. "So, they saw him as the leader of the pack?"
Mikey whines quietly, waiting for Donnie's headpats. He lifts his head up to nuzzle against his fingers.
"I think so," Donnie says. "I'd have to do some more studies of the DNA sample, and I'd much prefer--"
"AAAAGH!"
The room is struck silent as Mikey screams in pain, pulling away from Donnie's stained hands, the glowing blue liquid sizzling against Mikey's forehead. He tries to wipe it away, but it burns his hands. Mikey screams and cries, the others screaming in chorus as they rush to help. April wipes the toxins off with her sleeve, Leo runs to his aid and inspects the injuries, Raph goes to pick him up and carry him somewhere safe, Casey goes to get water and rags, Donnie reels back and keeps his hands far away from his brother, Cass helps to direct them all and keep the calm.
Mikey sobs as his hands smoke softly, the blue liquid like acid against his skin. The burning against his head continues, the pain immense. It's searing through him, reverberating throughout himself. Casey Jr. returns and helps Leo start treating the wounds, cleaning the remaining smudges away with water as quickly as possible. The acid is gone, but the pain lingers for eternity. Mikey is lost in the deafening sound of everyone shouting orders at each other, everyone touching him at once, lifting him up and carrying him away.
Mikey squeezes his eyes shut and cries, the tears seeping through as the burning lingers...
Just stay still. Let it happen. Let it happen, and let it linger, then it will end. Just let it happen...
Mikey is laid down on a table. Or a bed, he's not sure. Leo commands the room, giving orders and instructions that Mikey doesn't understand. Salves and ointments are applied. A sharp stinging starts in his forehead where the burn is, the same sting pricks his hand. The sting fades, as does the burn. Mikey's head and hand go numb. His claw is swathed and a bandage pressed against his head.
As the doctoring continues, the room quiets and calms...
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Mikey's wrists are locked into place. He cries and weeps. He knows it won't change anything. He knows they won't understand, or won't care...
Needles are pressed deep into his skull. Injections are made.
Tiny wires are set against his arms. They shock him, over and over and over again.
Syringes dig deep into his chest. Fluid fills him up, burning his intestines like fire.
Someone grabs a scalpel and begins to make incisions. Blood leaks from the open wound.
Something pink and wriggling is shoved onto him, into him. It integrates into his flesh, becoming one with him. It crawls under his skin, it crawls into his mouth, his eyes, his nostrils. He suffocates from it. He gags on it. He chokes from it. It won't kill him. But it sure wants to see him suffer...
Mikey hates this. Mikey hates himself. If he weren't him, maybe he wouldn't be punished like this...
Mikey lets it happen. There's no point in fighting, it will just make it worse. Mikey just lets them hurt him, slice him, change him, kill him. Mikey lets the pain etch away at his mind, scraping him away piece by piece. Destroying him.
Mikey waits for the pain to end.
It never does.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Leo wipes the tears from Mikey's face, trying to calm him down.
"I'm so sorry, bud. I know it hurts," Leo whimpers.
Leonardo wants to cry so badly. He wants to sob. He wants to scream and shout out his pain and frustrations at the universe for letting this happen to him, to Mikey, to everyone --
"This is my fault," Donnie moans. "I should have realized that the formula would hurt him. I should have been more careful. I should have --"
"I shouldn't have let him escape," Casey interjects. "If anything, it's my fault for letting my guard down..."
"No," Leo corrects. "if I'd just stayed behind, or had Raph or Donnie stay behind, then he would have been okay, he wouldn't have run off. If I'd -- if I'd been better, smarter, s-stronger... I..."
"It's no one's fault but mine," Raph weeps quietly. "I took him to the TCRI building in the first place. I did this. It's my fault."
"Oh please," Cass scoffs. "All this blame game is getting ridiculous! You all did the best you could! You made mistakes, sure, so WHAT?! It's not like you intentionally tried to hurt him! You're all so focused on what you did wrong that you can't focus on how to make it right or how to move past it!"
The three turtle boys stare wide-eyed at Cassandra Jones.
"If you want things to get better, act like they will! And soon enough they will! Half of this whole thing is a mind game you play with yourself! Do you want to lose?! No! Do you think that after I quit the Foot, I moped around like a pathetic weakling?! NO!! I knew that my mistakes were big, but I could work past them and make up for everything! I could do something amazing if I put my mind to it, and I am! So stop acting like there's nothing you can do to change things, and start actually changing things! Starting with your perspective!"
The boys hang their heads sheepishly. Casey stares at his future mother in amazement.
"Yeah... Cassie's right," Raph mumbles. "We can't keep focusing on what we did wrong. We need to move forwards, not backwards."
"Darn right, I'm right!" Cass whoops. "I'm always right! HAH!"
Raph smiles and chuckles softly. Leo sighs and sits besides Mikey, rubbing his face as the baby brother finally relaxes.
"Okay. Move forward. Got it."
Donnie's gazes diverts to an empty corner of the room as he ponders a few things. He ponders how this mutation is far beyond what he expected. He ponders how everyone -- his brothers, Splinter, April, Mikey, everyone -- is counting on him to reverse the process.
He ponders how he's been pondering all night, every night.
He ponders how this is not his area of expertise; he's the tech guy! Sure, he know some science facts, he knows a few trivia tidbits about animals and stuff, but not enough to reverse engineer a cure all by himself! He ponders how he has no idea what to do or where to start.
He ponders about going backwards... back to the beginning. To the first mutation.
Donnie leaves the room and pulls out his phone...
Draxum is in the process of remodeling his home lab. After the events of the invasion, Draxum managed to help protect the Yokai from the krang dogs that made their way down into the Hidden City, and in doing so cleared his name and reputation. As a reward, his criminal record has been expunged.
He directs several Yokai on how to repair his ancestral home and build four additions for his surrogate sons. He is secretly eager to see Michelangelo's reaction to the room he has planned for him... whenever he gets back, that is. They told him about the mission gone awry. Draxum had offered to 'take care of' the humans in the building, but they'd declined. Ah well. Some other time, then. But it has been a little over a week or so since then, and Draxum has received no word...
Draxum's human communication device known as a 'cell phone' begins to buzz. It is Donatello. Draxum answers.
"Yes? What do you need?" Draxum asks plainly.
Donatello only ever calls him if he needs something.
"Hey," he mumbles through the speakers. "What are you doing now?"
"Rebuilding my lab from the last time it was blown up," Draxum grumbles. "By, who was it -- oh yes... you and your family."
"Draxum--"
"Of course, I'm willing to let that slide, since my goals at the time were less than cordial or moral. By some standards."
"Drax."
"Although, I'm sure it weighs on you and your brothers that you single-handedly destroyed the home and livelihood of one whom you might consider a mentor, or creator. So, if you wanted to repay old debts, you could always come and help --"
"DRAXUM!" Donnie yells, then sighs with deep exhaustion. "Would you... like to come and see Mikey?"
Draxum pauses.
"...He is home?"
"Yeah, we got him back two nights ago. He's recovering. I texted you about this."
"I have no idea what a text is," Draxum groans. "But yes, I would like to greet him."
"Okay. But before you come, I need to let you in on a few things," Donnie says quickly. "Mikey has gone through a tremendous amount of trauma, and will most likely not recognize you. And you will probably not recognise him at first, either. Be careful, be gentle, speak softly. Secondly..."
Donnie pauses.
"...I need you to bring everything you have on genetic studies and mutations."
Chapter 17: Memory Therapy
Summary:
Mikey and Leo have their talk about what Mikey did.
Draxum makes a special visit.
Notes:
(Flashback written by @Boots-With-The-Fur-Club on Tumblr)
Chapter Text
Mikey listens as they talk and murmur amongst themselves. He just wants to rest.
He didn't like how they all got sad and angry.
He didn't like how they all blamed themselves. He didn't like the confessions they made to each other. He didn't like it at all.
Because... was it really their fault?
That didn't feel right.
It... it was Mikey's fault, right?
He was the one who messed with the burning blue liquid on Donnie's hands.
He was the one who ran out of the lair even though he wasn't supposed to.
He was the one who should have obeyed Leo's request to stay home.
And... he was the one who lost himself.
Leo said he was lost. He didn't even know the half of it...
The voices of his family and the humans had dispersed, but he could feel someone holding his numbed hand, rubbing a thumb over the crooked and scarred knuckles. Mikey opened one eye and peeked at the figure, though he already knew who it was from the smell.
Leo sat by the examination table, lost in his thoughts and absentmindedly giving affection via touch to Mikey.
"Lee-oh?"
Leo glanced up at Mikey.
"Hey, man. What's up?"
Mikey swallowed.
"Talk?"
"Okay. What about?"
"Mikey do bad."
Leo's expression shifted, mouth curving down and brow creasing.
"Mikey, you're --"
"Mmmikeyy... rrrrrrun. Mikey not like alone. Leo... Leo angry."
"Oh. That."
Mikey nodded. Yeah, 'that'.
Mikey sits up slowly, his numb head heavy and a little dizzy. It feels weird. Mikey isn't sleepy, but his head feels lazy and soft. He presses his finger claw against the soft burn on his forehead. He can feel the pressure of his finger against his skin, but not the physical touch. It feels funny, and he keeps pressing it over and over again before Leo removes the finger, gently instructing him not to mess with the wound and to simply leave it alone.
"Leo angry at Mikey. Mikey want talk."
"I'm not mad anymore, bud," Leo says calmly, rubbing Mikey's hands in his. "Promise."
"But Mikey do bad," he refutes. "Leo need talk Mikey. At w-w-waterr plllllace. Leo p-p-p... prrrrommmmise... prromise talk."
It takes Leo a few seconds to translate.
"Ohhhh, I said we were going to have a talk about what you did, and you want to have that discussion now?"
Mikey nods with a chirp.
"Why?"
"Leo not angry a-affter talk. Mikey not bad af-fter talk. Talk good."
Leo nods.
"Okay," he says, pretending to understand exactly what Mikey's after. "Then let's talk."
He gets himself situated in a new position so he can face Mikey better.
"First off, this is going to be a discussion, not a lecture. That means I say some things, you say some things, we work it out. Okay?"
Mikey nods with a soft smile.
"Got it. Okay, I'll start. First off, I told you that you needed to stay home while we went on mission, and you did not. That was not cool of you, dude. Secondly, because you did that, bad stuff could have happened. You could have been seen, you could have gotten lost, or hurt, or someone might've taken you again --" Leo pauses, composing himself.
Tears are stinging the edges of his eyes, a lump forms in his throat. He inhales. He exhales. He continues.
"Thirdly, because I'm leader now, that means that I need you guys to listen to me. Because... because that shows trust. The fact that you didn't listen to me shows me that you don't trust me--"
"Nnngh! Ah! N-n-n-nnnno!" Mikey protests, the words coming out faster than he can get his vocal chords to work. "Mikey trust, Mikey love Leo!"
"I know you love me, that's why you came after us," Leo says, patting Mikey's hand gently, an attempt to calm him down. "That's why I'm not mad anymore. You were scared of being alone, I was scared of losing you. So... so we both were acting out of fear. So it's cool. But from now on, if I say that you need to listen to me, you need to listen to me. I'm the older brother, I know better. Even if only by a year. And... and you've been through a lot. More than you might realize, but... you need to trust us when we tell you what to do. We're trying to take care of you. That was another reason I got upset. You weren't letting us take care of you. We want you to get better. Um... okay, I think that's all I have to say for now... what about you? Anything to declare?"
Mikey thinks about it.
"Mmmmikey love Leo. Mikey not want to make Leo angry. Or sad."
Leo nods, looking anxious. He can guess what Mikey's going to say next.
"Leo sad. Mikey hear Leo talk, Dee talk, R-Raph-ph talk, C...C...Casey talk. Talk sad. Sad about Mikey."
Leo swallows. He knows Mikey heard them. But he's still nervous about the things he wants to ask about...
"Leo... how Mikey lost?"
What?
"Huh?" Leo asks. "What do you mean?"
Mikey curls his fingers as he tries to focus his words.
"L-Leo say Mikey lost. Leo say... 'no want lost ag-gain'."
Mikey looks up at Leo, searching his eyes.
"What Leo mean? How Mikey get lost?"
Leo opens and shuts his mouth, trying to find the words.
"Mikey....... I...... you --"
There's a shout from down the hall, and Casey suddenly bursts in.
"GUYSGUYSGUYS!!" he yells ecstatically. "The Baron is here!!"
"Baron -- you mean Barry?" Leo asks, astounded. "He's here? Now?"
"Apparently Donnie invited him over!"
Leo's face scrunches.
"Well, that's not a good sign. He must be having some kind of trouble with his experiments or --"
Leo stops himself before he can say too much.
"What do you mean, not great?!" Casey shouts, hands shaking with excitement. "THE BARON IS HERE! This dude was a LEGEND in the krang wars! Do you have any idea the mystic mayhem this guy caused?! I can't believe he's here!"
Casey runs back down the hall before Leo can say anything or ask anything.
"Okay. Great, uh... Mikey, can we continue this talk later?"
Mikey nods with a deep exhale.
When is he ever going to get an answer for this question? When will he ever know why he's so lost?
"Do you think you can meet Draxum?" Leo asks. pausing in the doorway.
Mikey doesn't know this name.
"W-who Dr-r-ra-ck-sum?"
Leo's eyebrows raise slightly. Apparently, Mikey must know this person well. But Leo smiles at him, trying to comfort him.
"Oh, don't worry, he's a friend. You kind of think of him as like a Dad."
"D-Dad? Like rat? L-like Spllinterrr?"
"Sorta. Come on, he's probably here to see how you're doing anyways," Leo says with a smile.
Mikey hops down from the table and follows Leo out on all fours.
In the main entrance stands a very odd man -- he smells of deep earth and damp stone, sheep wool, strange concoctions and spices, things that almost smell like the labs but more interesting in nature, and not quite so cold and metallic. He stands head and shoulders above everyone in the room, apart from Raphael, who is just a few inches taller. His clothes are different as well; he wears long robes of blue and white rather than the black wraps and masks his brothers have, or the t-shirts and pants that the humans typically have.
Something about him makes Mikey a tad bit uneasy... maybe it's the way he smells familiar to the lab. But the presence of another adult is reassuring; and Mikey can smell that this adult is very coolheaded and logical. He smells kind of like Donnie in that way...
Speaking of which, he and Donnie are talking quietly. Draxum places several boxes of supplies into Donnie's arms before turning to see the two latecomers.
Draxum's eyes grow at Mikey's appearance in the room. He scans him up and down before taking a breath and walking forwards.
"So. Michelangelo..." he says, his voice low and gruff.
The voice makes Mikey uneasy, it sounds mean. It sounds angry.
But his expression isn't angry, it isn't mean. It's kind, caring, worried.
Draxum kneels down and extends his hands for Mikey to inspect.
"My dear child... you've grown, more than I expected. But it is still you. I can still see you in there..."
Mikey wonders what he means by that. He sniffs Draxum's fingers.
He smells trustworthy.
Mikey hops forward slightly and rubs his head against the sheep man's chest with a purr.
"So, what is this goop?" Leo asks, poking his fingers into the bright pink and purple slime.
Draxum slaps his hand away.
"It is a special memory-enhancing potion," he explains as he continues to mix formulas and ingredients together. "It's typically used for amnesia spells, but can be used for medicinal purposes as well."
Mikey leans over the table and sniffs the goo. It's gelatinous, slimy, mostly odorless apart from the gentle whiff of lavender he can get from it. Draxum shoos him away from it, but much more gently than he had with Leo.
And Raph.
Raph may or may not have tried to eat the goo.
"Really? Cuz' it looks like the homemade slime crafts Mikey concocted last year," Leo jokes. "When do you put in the beads and pearls?"
Draxum rolls his eyes.
"Very funny."
Mikey watches with curiosity as Draxum mixes several glittering herbs in a ceramic bowl before dumping them in the ooze as well. Mikey scoots closer, watching as the sheep Yokai digs his knuckles into the compound and kneads it like dough. Once he sees Mikey practically leaning into the bowl to watch, he clears his throat, causing Mikey to jump and lean away, smiling nervously.
Draxum's serious expression softens.
"Would you like to help?"
Mikey's smile goes past his cheeks, his eyes brighten and sparkle.
"Just curl your hands like so," Draxum instructs, taking Michelangelo's hands in his and gently pressing the fingers down to coach the pressure, the pattern, and the direction to push down in.
"Hey, how come he can play with the slime but I can't?" Leo complains.
"If you'd like to help, you may," Draxum replies dryly.
"Wait, for real?" Leo perks up and jumps over by Mikey. "Cool! Let's play with some slime, brother of mine!"
"You are not playing, you are making a mystical salve that will manipulate the brain," Draxum retorts. "So be very gentle, and follow Michelangelo's lead. He seems to know what he's doing."
Mikey smirks at Leo.
Finally, something Mikey apparently knows. Something he isn't lost with.
"Might as well get your other brothers in here, too," Draxum says under his breath.
In a few minutes, all four of the boys are kneading the slime and mixing it together. Donnie refuses to touch the sludge, opting instead to help prepare the other ingredients beforehand with Draxum and then add them into the mix.
"So, will all of us helpin' together make the potion stronger?" Raph asks, folding his portion of the slime. "Like, with the power of friendship or love or something?"
"Theoretically," Draxum says, reading over the recipe scroll he brought with him. "It may enhance it. It's not exactly proven, but it's not disproven either. Most people say the potion works better when loved ones help make it, but that could be superstition or wishful thinking. Then again, perhaps with your mystic abilities, you may be able to actually create a special magic of your own to it by helping."
"For real?!" Leo asks, excitedly.
Draxum shrugs.
"Or not. Who knows."
"Give a straight answer Draxum, please," Leo gripes.
"So, does Mikey have to eat this?" Raph questions. He must be hungry.
"Blegh," Mikey says, sticking out his tongue.
"No, he doesn't eat it," Draxum says, his tone aggravated by such a ridiculous question. "It's a salve, for the hundredth time. You rub it on his head."
"Like shampoo?"
"...Sure. Like shampoo."
Draxum rolls his eyes again and sighs, handing a bottle of clear liquid to Donatello, who walks over and pours it into the mix.
Mikey smiles brightly. He is having fun. He knows this shouldn't be fun, at least in Draxum's eyes, but it is! He's happy to do stuff with his brothers.
Draxum inspects the mushy mess and nods.
"I believe it is finished," he states. "Michelangelo, please sit on the chair."
Don't do it, Instinct whispers. This is what the evil humans would do. The evil humans would make you sit in a chair while they do things to you. Don't trust him.
Mikey ignores the voice. His brothers are in the room. He trusts them...
'The fact that you didn't listen to me shows me that you don't trust me.'
...Mikey trusts them.
He hops onto the stool, his legs and tail swinging back and forth as he watches Draxum scoop out a small portion of the goop and start massaging Mikey's head with it.
Huh. That was not what he was expecting to happen...
But it feels nice. Really nice. Mikey's eyes slip shut as he takes in the gentle rubbing and physiotherapy.
It's calming.
Very calming...
He starts to get a little sleepy...
"So, Draxum," Leo says, breaking the silence as he leans against a wall. "How long is this supposed to take--"
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Mikey sits cross legged in front of the screen, eyes wide as he listens to the speech Jupiter Jim is giving. He’s the only one left awake. Raph, Leo, and Donnie have already passed out on each other and Splinter was asleep a long time before that.
"If you always put yourself before others, one day you'll look behind and see that you're all alone."
He takes those words in and toys with them in his 7 year old brain. He looks back and stares at Raph, making his mind up before crawling over and laying across him to join in the pile. Raph curls around him more before Mikey falls asleep.
The next day, his brothers notice something.
Mikey refuses to let Raph walk in front of him.
No matter what they're doing, Mikey rushes to keep Raph behind him. As the self designated leader, Raph normally takes the front to make sure everything is okay before his brothers get into it. It causes a problem if Mikey is doing it. Raph needs to protect all his little brothers. Especially him.
So, he takes Mikey to the side one day while Leo and Donnie are busy playing a game about reading each other's minds.
"Hey, Mikey... Raph has a question." He starts.
Mikey smiles up at him.
"What question, Raphie?"
"Why do you keep walking in front of me?"
Mikey looks down, playing with his hands.
"Um... Jupiter Jim said... if you put yourself in front of people... you'll be alone."
Raph blinks in confusion.
"You want to be alone?"
Mikey shakes his head no very quickly and looks back at him.
"You always go first! I don’t want you to be alone!"
Ohhhhhhh.
Raph can't help but smile widely, tail wagging. He hugs Mikey tight.
"Goofball, he didn't mean it actually happening! It's like uh….it means something else. Like when dad says we're making him go gray when he's already all gray."
Mikey hugs tightly back.
"Oh! Good! Cause I wanna be able to go on your back for rides."
Raph lets go and turns around, bending his knees a bit.
Mikey happily hops on, giggling.
Raph puts his arms under Mikey's legs and giggles too as he runs off with him.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
"-- take before the memory stuff kicks in?"
"Not long," Draxum replies. "But we can't rush this. It's a healing process, and healing takes time."
"Okay, I hear you, but like how much time are we talking here?"
"Why, are you in a hurry?" Draxum retorts, his frustration with Leo's impatience and impertinence coming out.
Leo sighs.
"I just want Mikey to be okay."
"The process could take any amount of time," Draxum says drearily, still massaging Mikey's head as he rubs in the mystic ointment. "It mostly depends on how much he has forgotten, and how injured his hippocampus is."
"There is some light scarring," Donnie informs. "And... he didn't know our names. He didn't recognize Casey or April. I think he barely recognized Papa..."
"Hmm. Then it may take quite a while, even up to several months. But the salve will accomplish its task eventually. It will stimulate the hippocampus and heal the brain in any injured areas. Michelangelo may have odd reactions, so be aware of that."
"Odd?" Leo asks. "Odd like... like, how?"
"He may stare off into space at random intervals. Dissociate. Have emotional outbursts that seem out of place, etc. He will be coming to terms with the memories that come out of nowhere to him, and they may overwhelm him. He may act a bit confused at odd times as well, but that's just because from his perspective, he was in another time and place."
"Okay, that doesn't sound too daunting," Leo says, lying through his teeth.
"And what do we do with the rest of this gook?" Raph asks, lifting the bowl up.
Draxum cleans his hands and leaves Mikey on the chair, dozing just a bit. That massage was a lot more therapeutic and relaxing than Draxum probably meant for it to be...
"I'm writing down instructions on how to use it so you don't accidentally ruin all this hard work," Draxum states, as he begins scribbling down on a piece of paper. "Be gentle, rub around the top of the head and nape of the neck. Use it sparingly."
"Why? Is it a rare potion?" Raph asks.
"No, it's quite easy to make. But in large quantities, it can overstimulate the brain and overwhelm a person with memories. You don't want that happening."
"Overwhelm?"
"Think of it like... you are watching your father's cheesy action films," Draxum tries. "You can focus on the one screen, playing at a decent volume, not too bright. You can understand that, you can enjoy it properly, it doesn't hurt you. But if you turn the volume up to max and make it as blinding as the sun, and then add seven more screens with seven different films that are also at max volume and brightness --"
"Yeesh," Raph says, cringing. "Okay, we get it. Bad idea. Don't use too much memory sauce. Got it."
"The best time to do this would be right before he goes to bed," Draxum contemplates, taking the bowl from Raph and pouring the 'memory sauce' into a large jar. "He won't be moving around as much, won't be distracted, and can have his mind clear. The memories will mostly come up during his sleep, so the symptoms might not be as severe either."
"Sounds like a plan!" Leo says. "Bedtime massages for Mikey with the memory-healing slime. Easy-peasy. How hard can it be?"
Chapter 18: Right Takes Bishop
Summary:
Agent John Bishop recollects why he joined the EPF.
Chapter Text
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Mikey is dragged from his cage, whinging and crying as he tries to force even a few screams and pleas from his throat.
"Nnnghhh! Nnnnahh! Ahh!"
"Shut up," the guard snaps at him.
Mikey is forcibly taken to the 'Interaction Room'. He doesn't like it in there, it's an evil room with evil creatures and evil machines. They always want to kill him. He's not sure what's waiting for him today.
Instinct starts to take over while Mikey is being dragged away, and he shrieks louder, growling and howling. The guard who is holding him is more than prepared for this, and pulls out his taser. He presses it against his neck.
BBBBBZZZZZZTTTT!!!
"AAAAAAGHHH!!!"
Instinct flails as the charges burn against his throat. Mikey cries like the weakling he is, but Instinct stays strong, biting against the guard's arms and digging his freshly-mutated talons into the evil human's flesh. The taser is shoved against his head, next. The voltage is turned up high.
BBBZZZZZZZZZTTTTT!!!
“Gah—!”
Mikey gasps in pain before he temporarily blacks out, his head falling limp against the guard's arms. He manages to stay semi-conscious as he's carried through the corridor. His head rolls as the guard moves down the hall and stops outside the Interaction Room.
"What is... What is THIS?!" a familiar voice shouts angrily.
"The freak bit me! I had to do SOMETHING!"
"We can't work with him in this state! How hard did you -- ugh, you IMBECILE!!"
Mikey moans at the shouting, his eyes flutter, his head buzzes and aches...
"Timothy, let me look at him..."
"What's the point, Honeycutt?! He's limp! Useless!"
Mikey vaguely feels someone touching his sore head, pushing it around and inspecting him. It's the first semblance to care and gentleness he's known in this place...
"Where did you... are those scorch marks on his HEAD?!" Professor Honeycutt yells.
"Look, I tried the neck, it barely did anything!" the guard shouts back. "What else was I supposed to do? I was struggling, it was too strong, I would have lost my grip on it and then you'd have to deal with--"
"You can't just tase someone's head, especially not HIS head!!" Dr. Timothy screams. "There could be permanent brain damage, reductions in cognitive function... let's hope you didn't destroy our one successful mutation..."
"I demand more protection! I'll quit unless I can get proper--"
"My good man, what makes you think you can 'quit'?" says a third voice.
Dr. Chaplin.
"You can either accept this job for what it is, or perhaps we can find a cage that will fit a person of your size..."
Mikey feels himself slipping through the guard's grip. He's scared of the threat. He should be.
"Just... take him into the room for now," Timothy groans. "When he's fully conscious we will begin the exercises."
Mikey feels motion, his body being maneuvered into the Interaction Room and then dropped gracelessly onto the floor.
He's not sure how long he stays on the floor for, but once the headache starts to stop, he forces himself up.
He groggily looks around. There's no animals... but there is something hanging from the ceiling. Black mechanical arms with turrets and sharp stabby things.
That's new... is it? He... he can't remember... his head is so dizzy... so much fog... so many aches...
The machine whirrs. The arms move. Mikey backs away slowly.
The arms grow, clicking and clacking as they move in disjointed directions. As they move, the center of the mechanical chandelier opens up and a turret gun drops down, locking in on Mikey.
That's... that's probably not good...
MOVE! Instinct yells. Mikey tries. He's too slow, too dizzy.
He trips over his legs and tumbles. The gun clicks and fires. Something hits Mikey in the arm. It stings, it hurts! Mikey yelps in pain. He's so tired of pain...
The gun clicks again.
LET ME TAKE CONTROL, Instinct demands. YOU'LL JUST GET US HURT. OR KILLED. USELESS, WEAK, PATHETIC.
WRETCHED LITTLE PEST, LET ME DO THIS.
Mikey relents and lets Instinct take over.
Instinct shoves Mikey deep down where he can sleep, while Instinct takes control and keeps them alive.
But ooh, Mikey wasn't exaggerating the injury.
It doesn't amount to anything. Instinct is strong. He can take it.
Instinct watches as the machine tracks his movements. The arms extend and reach for him.
Instinct jumps over them, dodging them carefully. The turret fires again. Mikey's injuries are hindering him, and he cannot dodge it in time. The pellet hits him in the chest. It leaves a welt and a bruise. The pain is sharp, but nothing he can't handle.
He leaps on top of one of the black metal arms and rips it out of the socket. Sparks and oil fly around the room. Instinct rams the arm into the other mechanical limbs, beating them senseless. One of the arms reaches behind him and grips him by the shell.
Instinct lets out a loud growl and swings his arms and tail around. The tail spikes slash against the arm, and the sparks burn and singe against his skin. He yowls, but grips the arm and pulls it hard. He manages to tear it away, the two of them falling to the floor.
Long panels along the walls of the door slide open. Things that resemble humans but have the smell of evil machinery march in. They all have glowing green eyes and blank expressions. They stare at Instinct.
Instinct growls, and prepares to charge...
His head swims, the room spins. He's exerted himself too much... he hasn't recovered...
The robots rush him.
Instinct has no time for recovery. He has to fight... or die.
Instinct ducks the first punch and grabs the metal man by the wrist, twisting it so that it snaps off. Oil gushes from the severed limb like blood. The robot doesn't even seem fazed. It swings the other arm around, and Instinct manages to duck low, the robot punching one of the other two in the face and sending it stumbling back, the head spinning.
Instinct gets an idea.
While simultaneously dodging the pellets, he positions himself just out of range of the mechanical arms, goading one of the metal men. It charges him, and Instinct dodges, jumping out of the way at the last second. The metal man is grabbed around the neck by the arm from the ceiling, and as it struggles, Instinct yanks down as hard as he can. The neck cracks loudly, the head dislocates, the body falls to the floor convulsing and spewing sparks and grease.
One down...
Instinct does the same with the second, leading it to one of the arms and letting it grab the robot by the shoulders and holding it high. Instinct grabs it by the leg and swings it up to the second arm, which takes hold of it. The two arms yank and rip the machine in half.
Two down...</span.
The last robot gets wise and stays away from the center of the room. Instinct considers this. He jumps from one metal creature to the next and climbs atop the turret. He aims it at the robot's eyes...
The turret fires, again and again and again. After the fifth shot, the first glass eye breaks. He re-aims for the second eye. After five shots, it smashes as well. It cannot see, now.
Instinct wrenches the turret gun from the chandelier with some effort. He swings it over his shoulders, stands on his hind legs, and runs up to the final metal man.
"RRRRRAAAAAGHHH!!!"
Instinct rams the gun into the last robot, shattering the torso into pieces. It falls with a clatter onto the floor.
Three down. Game over.
Instinct heaves, gasping for air. He lets the gun fall to the floor as the room starts to spin. Instinct sways, the adrenaline leaving him. He's done. Mikey can take over now.
The moment Instinct lets go, the body crumbles to the floor. Mikey blinks lazily. It's always disorienting whenever this happens, but whatever Instinct did this time has left him utterly spent...
Mikey has no energy to stand. He tries to push himself off the floor, but his arms are shaking too much. He... He can't... He can barely even stay conscious...
The door behind him opens, and guards walk in with a few scientists.
"Well done, well done. Better than I expected, considering the injuries..."
One of the guards pokes Mikey with his foot, making sure he won't bite him like the last one. Mikey feels hands tucking under his armpits and lifting him up from the ground.
"Honeycutt, you'll have to make more of those training mechas for tomorrow. For now, take 'Mikey' back to the examination room for Timothy and Abigail to inspect his cranium."
Mikey falls asleep as the guards carry him away...
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
John Bishop is so sick of sitting in his car and sipping coffee on a stakeout.
This is the tenth cup he's had today.
He officially hates coffee.
Why is he even here? This isn't what he signed up for.
Sure, he knew that joining a secret government-sanctioned organisation that thrived on working in the shadows meant that there would be days like this, but that's not even what he's upset over.
And he knew that transferring to a shady lab with a corporate facade would have its drawbacks too, but he expected that and he's not upset over that choice either.
At least, he's not entirely.
Bishop joined the EPF for one reason only.
Earth PROTECTION Force.
He just wants to help bring about the peace that they had three years prior. Before crazy became the norm, before green bugs turned you into giant animals with semi-homicidal tendencies, before baseball stadiums were torn asunder by 'magic' suits of armour, before the sky ripped open and aliens descended.
Bishop wants his home safe.
And what he's been involved in? It doesn't seem like they share that interest. They aren't focused on the same goal...
He's not sure WHAT their goal is.
Mutating animals into monsters? That seems like the opposite of safe, of protection. But the TCRI work for the EPF, and their experiments have been signed off by higher-ups, so there must be some correlation.
The EPF sections say that they're trying to understand the aliens... the 'krang'. The TCRI sections say that they're reverse-engineering the infection so that they can eradicate it forever.
But John Bishop isn't so sure...
There's movement in the alley across from him. He sets his coffee down and watches as a sewer grate is removed, and a head pops out--
No freaking way.
Bishop grabs his walkie talkie.
"This is Agent Bishop, in sector 5574. I've sighted the escaped experiment..."
Bishop watches as 'Mikey' crawls out of the sewer, looks around cautiously, then jumps a fence and runs.
"Subject is on the move. I am in pursuit..."
Bishop starts his car and drives, having a drone lock on to 'Mikey' and tail him. Bishop follows from the car, the GPS rerouting him to go where the escaped experiment does.
Eventually, Mikey stops, the drone notifies Bishop, and he pulls the car around to his location... the pier?
Why here?
Bishop climbs out of his car and sees a crowd of people running from the pier, shouting something about two madmen attacking the sports section, while others are cheering over some 'ninja turtles' and 'New York's Heroes'.
Bishop slinks past the crowds and makes his way towards the commotion. He watches as a group of teens fight against two mutated men...
It can't be... more mutants like the escaped experiment?? Like Mikey??
Is that where he came from... was he mutated by those weird glowing bugs from a few years ago?
The battle ends fairly quickly. Bishop feels a warm sensation in his chest. These kids protected the crowds, and defeated the mutants without harming them too much...
Huh. They're practically doing his job, and not half-bad, neither. Bishop wonders...
One of the ninja turtles (he sees why they're called that now) stops and peers at a group of shadows by a wall. He suddenly yells loudly.
"MIKEY?!"
He figured he knew Mikey, if he was mutated like him once... in fact, it seems like this whole group might be a... family...
That realization hits him hard. Mikey had -- HAS a family. A family he was torn from. Because of the EPF...
Mikey sheepishly reveals himself to the others. Bishop gets closer. He can hear something, a gravelly, scraping sound, a croaking noise, almost like...
"...Mikey no like alone. Mikey want brothers."
Oh. My. God.
He... he talks... he's talking!
When did he...?! How did he...?! Bishop wasn't sure Mikey could speak at all, he never did in the labs -- Well, of course he wouldn't, but...
He watches with curiosity. He understands why they haven't found him before now. He was being hidden. He didn't break out, he was extracted. Rescued. These mutants stole him back from the labs...
"Mikey... I just want you to be safe. I can't lose you again."
Okay. That one hurt him.
Bishop swallows the lump in his throat. He tails the teens as they make a swift exit from the scene. He goes back the way he came and follows the tracker from his car...
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Bishop wonders how much longer he can stand this job.
This week has been rough... the way they treat the experiments doesn't sit well with him. Especially that new one... it almost looks like a kid. At least, it used to, from what he's seen and heard. He didn't arrive until after they mutated him.
These mutations...
What on God's earth could have made these TCRI eggheads think that it was a good idea to create these kinds of unholy deformations? It's psychotic and horrific. He's not sure where they got the legal wherewithal to be allowed to go ahead with these...
As Bishop walks down the halls, he passes by another guard. He's holding his arm tightly, a cold sweat broken across his forehead.
"...Oh god, oh god..." he mumbles anxiously.
The guard sees Bishop walking up to him and stops him quickly.
"H-hey man, does th-this look infected to you?"
Bishop stares down at the gashes, claw marks, and deep bite in the man's flesh. It is red and swollen and irritated.
"Eeugh... um, no, it doesn't. Which one gave you that?"
"Who do you think? That stupid turtle mute! Ugh, I hope I don't need to amputate..."
"You definitely need to disinfect it, but otherwise..." Bishop shrugs. "I don't know what to tell you man, I'm no doctor."
Bishop stares at the wounds. They could have been deeper. That kid has a lot more power packed into him. He could have killed this guy if he wanted to.
"I should have zapped that kid into a vegetable," the guard mutters as he limps away from Bishop. "Stupid mutie... hope he never gets back up again..."
Bishop makes a disgusted expression at the guard as he walks away. Why is it that everyone in this lysol-scented complex is either a sadistic bully or a mad scientist?
Bishop wonders how much longer he can stand this job.
He floats through the halls, his thoughts elsewhere. The animals that screech and cry in these cages all night long... the rooms full of weapons and death traps that they call 'training equipment'... the operating rooms drenched in alien slime and mutant blood... the boy in a cage who cries himself to sleep every. Single. Night.
'Mikey'. That's what they call him. Odd that they gave him a name... the rest are given numbers.
The animal cruelty in this place is exorbitant. They treat the creatures here as though they were a frivolity, throwing them away almost as quickly as they bring them in. Each rat, rabbit, hound, beaver, badger, weasel, fox, duck, and bear (among others) they capture is mutated with no logic or plan behind what they merge into the DNA.
It's not a question of 'why' here, it's a question of 'why not?'
They have made that abundantly clear.
Speaking of which, Bishop has been patrolling these halls for quite some time. He comes up to the Interaction Room and the viewing room just outside of it. Bishop steps inside the viewing room, watching the many screens that are taping Mikey's latest 'interaction'.
"Are those Honeycutt's new toys?" he asks, his eyes spotting a sleek robot with green lights for eyes.
"Yes they are," Dr. Chaplin says with a smile. "and Mikey here has been having some fun with them... It's a good thing the Professor finally came through for us, he seemed rather uncooperative with this new experiment's mutations. But in the end, he decided to be a team player. Good thing, too. I was afraid we'd have to terminate him."
Prof. Honeycutt swallows nervously from the back of the room. Dr. Chaplin smiles.
"So to speak."
Bishop watches with distaste as the mutated kid destroys the robots one by one. So many resources being wasted... and wasn't that kid fried not 30 minutes ago by that guard? What is he doing fighting machines??
Mikey somehow manages to dispatch the final bot, while also obliterating the turret gun. Bishop's mind automatically calculates just how much that's gonna cost...
Until his thoughts switch from finances to something much more serious when he sees Mikey's knees buckle beneath him, and he faceplants onto the floor.
"Is he okay?!" he asks, quickly going to the keypad by the Interaction Room door and pressing his badge against it.
The door slides open, and Bishop with the rest of the audience enters the room. Mikey is laying in the floor, trying to pick himself up. He's shaking, panting, struggling.
"Well done, well done. Better than I expected, considering the injuries..." Chaplin congratulates, slow-clapping as he walks over to the turtle mutant. "I'll have to inform Honeycutt to make more of those training mechas for tomorrow. For now, take 'Mikey' back to the examination room for Timothy and Abigail to inspect his cranium."
"I'll meet you down there in just a moment," Timothy says. "I just need to get the name of the guard who handled the mutant prior..."
"Got it," Bishop says, already having picked the boy up in his arms.
"I'll go with you," one of the other guards says, as the two exit into the hall.
Bishop looks down at the child. Was he human before? He looks... surprisingly human, so it isn't that big of a stretch. The eggheads haven't revealed much info about him or his origins. Mikey murmurs weakly, his head rolling from side to side as Bishop walks. He pats the kid's shoulders, hoping that helps. He doesn't know if he can feel it. He maneuvers him so his head can rest more comfortably, rather than dangle over Bishop's arm. Mikey inhales deeply, and half-consciously nuzzles his face into Bishop.
Bishop wonders how much longer he can stand this job.
"Almost looks kinda cute when it's asleep, huh?" the other guard asks, pressing a button on the elevator door.
"He," Bishop quietly corrects.
The guard rolls his eyes. The doors slide open. The two enter the lift. The doors slide shut.
"So, how long you been here?" the guard questions, trying to make conversation.
"Not long," Bishop sighs. "I joined the EPF just last year, right after it was established. But I was only assigned to this sector after the invasion. A few days ago, I get a call that they need my help with some lab junkies and alien-infected. So I came. I had no idea that THIS --" he lifts Mikey up just a bit "-- was what they meant."
"Bureaucrats, amiright?" the guard jokes. "Gave me the same balony. Save the world, keep the Earth safe from enemy forces, and what are we doing? Babysitting nerds and getting bitten by butt-ugly beasties..."
"But we ARE making a difference," Bishop argues. "We ARE saving the world. Helping folks where we can, disinfecting the alien diseased, and --"
"Is that why you're here? You think you're being a hero??" the guard laughs.
"...That's why I joined."
"Well, look around bucko, who are you saving?"
The guard looks down at the mutant in Bishop's arms.
"Him? Sure, more like we need to be SAVED FROM him."
"He's only a kid..."
"He's a mutie," the guard grumbles. "And the sooner we cure the world of them, the better..."
"Then why make more?" Bishop argues. "What's the point of making mutants if we just want to eradicate them?"
"From what I've seen and heard, this thing eradicates them just fine on its own..."
The doors open with a ding, and the two walk out in silence.
They deliver Mikey to the Operation Room, where Abigail Finn is looking over DNA sequences on a computer screen.
"Delivery!" the other guard says, gesturing to Bishop.
"What happened to him this time?" she asks plainly.
This time?? What does she mean, 'this time'??
"I dunno, some trigger-happy idiot with a taser," the guard gripes. "The thing made it through the robots okay. Chaplin wants a once-over on the brain, though. And Dr. Timothy will be here shortly."
"Just drop him off there, and I'll get to work," she responds boredly, pointing to a table behind her.
Bishop sets Mikey down on the operating table. Mikey moans and subconsciously reaches for him. Bishop freezes, watching him. Mikey's hand slips, his grip loosening, and it falls from Bishop's sleeve.
He's just a kid. He's just a scared little kid. He isn't a monster, is he? He might look the part, but...
"That is all, gentlemen, you may go now," Abigail Finn says, ushering the two guards away.
Bishop wonders how much longer he can stand this job...
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
The tracker leads him to a junkyard.
Why here?
He stays in the car and takes a sip of his awful beverage as he accesses the camera feed from the drone following Mikey's every move.
He spits out his disgusting coffee when he sees the army of pink zombies chasing them into a hovel.
"HOLY -- I gotta call someone --!"
Bishop freezes when the feed of Mikey's stand against them comes on the screen. He watches with curiosity, hoping all goes well. Miraculously, it does. Mikey is the victorious alpha, and the others emerge slowly (apart from one extra person that Bishop currently could care less about) and examine the scene. One in blue takes out his weapons and creates a portal that he sends Mikey and the two humans through. A moment later, the humans return with a box of familiar-looking blue liquid.
Bishop had been sent the formula for a strange new herbicide from an anonymous source... he still hasn't been able to trace that email. Now he figures, maybe he doesn't need to...
The purple ninja creates a large glowing weapon that fills up with the liquid. In one fell swoop, he douses about 90% with the formula. The remaining 10% of the zombies on the outskirts run away, but don't last very long before the ninja sprays in an arc, soaking the last of them with the herbicide. The creatures hiss and howl before the pink infection is burned off of them. All that's left is a crowd of confused citizens as the vigilantes make a hasty getaway through the portal, which closes behind them.
Bishop lost Mikey.
His phone rings. He takes a moment to collect himself before answering.
"Hello?"
"I understand you find our prime subject?"
Chaplin.
"Yes, sir. He is in the sewers, just as you suspected."
"Excellent. But you say 'is', not 'was'. Am I to assume you let him get away?"
"...Yes, sir. I couldn't get close enough."
"Tsk, tsk, tsk. How disappointing. But no matter. We'll have Ms. Campbell send in some mini drones to inspect the sewer systems for wherever he's hiding. Anything else?"
Bishop pauses, contemplating what the existence of three more 'Mikeys' in the sewers could mean for these scientists... he considers what they may do to them...
"...No."
"Alright then. Keep me updated."
The line cuts. Bishop grips his phone tightly and sighs.
Is this really what he should be doing?
Is he protecting the people who need him?
Who's protecting Mikey and his family from these deranged eggheads??
Bishop takes his phone out again and dials a number. It rings once, twice...
"...This is Professor Zayton Honeycutt speaking."
"Hey, doc, this is Agent John Bishop."
"Oh, yes. How may I help you?"
Bishop takes a deep breath. What is he doing? This is going to get him fired, or worse...
"I understand that you had some reservations about the mutations going on... and that you seemed rather sympathetic to the experiment known as 'Mikey'?"
"...Well, er, who wants to know?"
"I've just found out where he is now..." Bishop says, his voice low.
Why is he doing this?
Because he's a part of the EARTH Protection Force, that's why. And everyone deserves to have peace. It's about time he started doing his job.
"...And I was wondering if you could help me out with something..."
Chapter 19: Pathology
Summary:
Splinter gets rat flu and it has strange effects on Mikey...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Mikey wakes up to the sound of shouting and yelling.
"Oh, no.... oh no... oh no, oh no, oh nonononono...! Why today? This couldn't have happened like, last week, or maybe next month?!"
Mikey wonders what could be so upsetting to Leo. There's the sound of rushing back and forth, people shouting and whining and acting all terrified. He watches from his room as people keep running past his door.
A figure stops in his doorway -- Leo, by the smell and voice -- and flicks on the lights while yelling worriedly. The lights blind Mikey momentarily as his vision switches from heat-seeking to binocular.
"Mikey! We gotta get you somewhere safe, bud..."
"Why?" he croaks.
Mikey doesn't even have to get out of the hammock before Leo scoops him up -- blankets and all -- and starts running with him.
"Dad's sick with rat flu!"
"Huh?"
"You don't remember rat flu?" Leo asks, looking down at Mikey as he runs. "Well, uh... it's this whole thing, it would take too long to explain. Basically, he gets a really bad cold and has weird symptoms. We don't wanna risk you getting infected just yet, so I'm having you bunker down in Dee's lab."
Mikey isn't sure what is going on, but everyone seems frantic. Leo drops him off in the lab, where Casey is also hiding out.
"Are you sure we'll be safe in here?" Casey asks, watching as Mikey is gently set down on the floor, blanket still wrapped around his shoulders.
"Probably... Splinter will be more focused on us than you, so all should be well... Have you ever seen rat flu, Casey?"
"A few times, though I don't remember much," Casey says with a shrug. "It happened mostly when I was a toddler, and before we had to eat Master Splinter."
"Okay, well, there's the seven stages -- wait, what?" Leo shakes his head and holds up his hands. "Nevermind, forget I asked, moving past, I don't ever want to know that story..."
"It was the apocalypse, we were running low on food, and his last wishes were--"
"But back to the rat flu!" Leo interrupts loudly, "Splinter will be going through the full seven stages, and those are way too chaotic for Mikey to be caught up in just yet. Besides, we don't know how well he's going to react to the flu if he should get contaminated by the germs. It's safest to just keep him in preemptive quarantine for now..."
"Alright, so what's first?" Casey asks, sitting next to Mikey.
Mikey shuffles just a bit away from him, eyeing Casey's hands nervously as his brother explains.
"First stage is fever, which -- oh man, I totally forgot about that..."
"What?" Mikey asks, concerned for why Leo is getting so bent out of shape. "Wha-hat wron-ng-g?"
"Dad's first symptom is he gets overheated from the fever, so he cranks the AC all the way up," Leo groans, rushing out and shouting to the others. "Raph! I need blankets and a heater, stat!"
"Cold?" Mikey whines nervously.
"Yup, very cold. But we'll be prepared, don't worry," Leo says, as Raph rushes in with a stack of quilts and a heater.
"Will this be enough?" Raphael asks, handing half of the stack to the leader.
"I think so... Casey, there's a hoodie here, you should bundle up too," Leo says, throwing the oversized shirt at the future boy while Raph wraps Mikey up like a burrito.
"Dangerrr?" Mikey questions nervously, watching Raph.
"No, there's no danger, it's just crazy and confusing," Raph reassures him.
Mikey can smell the fear. He can hear the nervous twinge in Raph's voice. He can see the wrinkles on his eldest brother's head forming.
But Mikey trusts them. They may be scared, but they will help.
Mikey snuggles into the quilts and hums. Leo and Casey set up the heater before the two brothers leave the room.
"Casey knows how to work the door, so if anything goes wrong, he'll open it up, okay? But unless you hear one of us say something, keep this door locked for now."
"Leo safe? Raph safe?" Mikey asks.
"Sure! Like I said, it's just a flu."
Leo hands a communicator to Casey before he winks at Mikey, his smile strained and thin. The doors close with a hiss and a click, bolting from the inside out.
Mikey and Casey sit quietly as they wait.
Soon enough the air seems to chill, and their breaths can be seen as fog in the room. Mikey squirms in discomfort, pulling the blankets closer. Casey starts to shiver.
The communicator beeps, and Leo's voice chimes in.
"Stage one is in progress. You guys okay?"
"We're f-f-fine," Casey chatters. "K-k-keep us upd-d-dated."
"Will do."
The line clicks, and the two sit in silence.
Mikey shivers. The blankets help, but he can still feel the frigid chill of the air through the sheets. It doesn't hurt yet, but it is uncomfortable. The floor is ice under him. He tucks the quilts under his feet and legs as he tries to insulate himself better. He looks over to see Casey suffering by the heater. Mikey chirps at him to get his attention.
"Sh-sh-share?" he asks.
Casey looks Mikey up and down before nodding. Mikey hops over and opens his fortress, a gush of icey air whooshing in and stabbing his unprotected legs. He gasps and hisses through his teeth as Casey slides in and helps wrap the blankets around them again.
"The shared body heat will h-help," he says, his shivers shaking him to the core. "Thanks. I-I-I didn't think you l-liked m-m-me anymore..."
Mikey frowns.
"M-Mikey not h-hate Casey..."
He slinks into his shell a bit more.
"...Mikey s-s-scared of Casey..."
"Scared?" Casey stares wide at Mikey. "Why?"
"Mikey... not r-r-rem-member-r Casey. But Cas-s-sey human, humans scare Mikey," he whimpers.
Mikey hides his face under the blanket. Or maybe he's just trying to keep warm.
"Humans mean. Hate Mikey. Hurt Mikey. Mikey scared a lot... Mikey scared."
Casey sighs, bowing his head as he processes.
"I guess that makes sense. I-If I'm honest, I'd probably be scared of humans t-t-too..." He wraps his arms around the bundle surrounding Mikey. "But I'm glad you told me. I thought you just hated me!"
Mikey huffs, a shivering chuckle.
"Mikey th-th-thought C-Casey hate Mikey!"
"What? Why?"
"C-C-Casey-y look s-sad," Mikey explains. "Casey look sad at brothers, too. Casey l-look s-scared of Mikey..." Mikey sighs at the last sentence. "Mikey scares brothers. Mikey see. Mikey scary."
"You're n-not scary!" Casey lies. "We're just... concerned for your health. You went through a lot of injury, and we weren't there to help you. That's what scares us."
Mikey peeks up at him. CJ gently presses his head against Mikey's.
"We... we were so terrified, Mikey. You have no idea how happy I was to see you back... last week without you was a nightmare. I've never seen Leo so scared, and I saw him sacrifice everything to send me--"
He clears his throat.
"Uhm... getting off-topic. What I-I'm trying to say is... we're not scared of you, we're scared for you."
Mikey gives him a shy smile. He knows that Casey is lying. He can smell it. But Casey doesn't want to hurt him. Mikey purrs, nuzzling Casey's shoulder. CJ chuckles and pulls Mikey closer.
A moment later, the communicator beeps again.
"Stage two! Repeat, stage two, wild rat man! Donnie has been compromised!"
Casey pulls his wrist up to his face and leans in.
"What's going on out there?!"
"Donnie got pancaked by Splinter, he's quarantined now."
The boys hear a feral squeal over the comm lines, and both eyes go wide.
"S-S-Splinter-r-r?" Mikey asks.
"RUN!" a shout over the comms comes in. "Raph, this way, this way!!"
"W-w-ait, if Splinter's past the f-f-fever s-stage, then why is-s it still s-s-so c-c-c-cold-d-d???" Casey chatters.
"I told you, Donnie got quarantined! He hasn't rebooted the AC yet, and we're on a whole new system now so-- OH WAIT NO LOOK OUT!!"
There's a scuffle and a shuffle heard over the comms, and the two boys listen in intense silence. After a moment, Leo comes back onto the comms.
"Okay, we're good. Close call. How're you two holding up in there?"
"Cold," Mikey complains.
"We'll get to work on resetting the AC. Raph got S.H.E.L.L.D.O.N. to lead Splinter away for the moment... I think we're in the clear..."
Several minutes pass by. Mikey and Casey sit in the lab, cold and waiting. Ten minutes go by. Fifteen.
Mikey's body starts jerking, seizing, convulsing. The pain starts to set in, his body can't handle the low temperature. He gasps, a sharp stabbing sensation in his chest that aches and spreads across his body. He doubles over, clutching his chest with one hand and gripping the blankets with the other.
Casey pulls him closer. Mikey is pressed against his chest, he can hear CJ's heart beating. He focuses on that.
Ba-dump. Ba-dump. Ba-dump.
Casey pulls the comms up again.
"Guys, what's the holdup? Mikey's starting to--"
The lights go out. The heater shuts down. The door hisses and a loud click echoes in the room. Mikey yelps and hugs Casey.
"That's... not good...."
The comms click.
"Ah! Ninja supreme! Stage four!!"
"What happened to stage three?!" Casey shouts. "What have you been doing this whole time?! WHERE ARE YOU GUYS?!"
"He's in the vents!" Raph shouts through the mic.
Mikey's tympanum perk up, picking up on a scuffling noise from not too far off. He hears scratching and scurrying from above. Mikey makes a quick sound, a yelping chirp to warn Casey, before Splinter suddenly descends from the ceiling vents and lands with a smoke bomb on the floor. Mikey and Casey scramble in opposite directions.
The blankets fall off of Mikey's shoulders. He whines in pain, holding himself tight as the cold causes his body to go rigid like he's been frozen solid.
His tail jerks, curling around him in snapping movements, like he's a disc been scratched too many times and it keeps freezing and playing one moment at a time. It's agony, it's killing him, Mikey can't breathe anymore... his lungs feel like they're collapsing inside of him, his bones turn to frosted over rocks and seize up and go stiff in place, his head is buzzing with pins and needles, and his limbs feel like freezer-burn.
Splinter -- in his full ninja garb -- crouches over Mikey and touches his shoulder, inspecting him. Mikey winces, the meager warmth from his father's hand burns against the ice that is his scaly skin. Casey shouts out Mikey's name, and Splinter dashes away into the darkness.
Casey rushes over to Mikey, checking him for injuries.
"Mikey? Mikey!! Master Michelangelo--!! Oh no, oh no... can you hear me?"
Mikey tries to lift his head up to talk to him. He can barely move it, it feels stiff and it hurts to turn his neck. He manages to move his eyes to look up at Casey. He opens his mouth, trying to force out words, a croak, a whimper, anything. All he can manage is a ragged and laboured breath, a gasp for air as he writhes without moving.
"I'm gonna get the guys, I'm gonna get you warm, just stay with me!"
Mikey loses all feeling in his limbs. His tail stops moving. His torso goes numb before it too becomes lost in static. Mikey turns into some kind of ghost, and nothing can touch him anymore, and nothing hurts anymore. His ears start ringing, a stuffy distortion that blocks out most sounds. Casey Jr. is two feet away from him, but his voice is far far far away. Time slows down, a tormenting eternity that is all of three seconds long.
"Stay with me, Mikey! Stay... stay..."
Everything goes dark. Mikey's eyes slip shut.
He exhales softly.
He doesn't inhale.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
"We have to find some way to keep him in line!" Dr. Timothy shouts. "Otherwise, he'll be running rampant throughout the labs!"
"Dr. Chaplin is working on a device that can control--"
"I know what he's working on, Abigail," he interrupts. "But that device won't be ready for quite some time, and we need something now!"
"Then, perhaps we turn to biology?" she offers.
"How do you mean?"
"This specimen has several different species genetic code integrated into his DNA. Perhaps we can find some weakness within the genetics to use against him, should the necessity arise."
"Hm... that could work. Nothing lethal, of course, just uncomfortable for him. Did you have anything specific in mind?"
Mikey watches from his cage as the two scientists look over a series of codes before turning back to look at him.
"Could work..." Timothy mumbles.
"We'll never know unless we try," Abigail replies.
Mikey watches as the two walk out for a moment before coming back in, wearing thick jackets. Timothy turns the air down. Mikey is confused until he starts to jerk slightly. What's... what's happening to him? Why does the air hurt?? Timothy watches him start to shiver and convulse.
"I was right," Dr. Abigail Finn says with a sly smile. "The three reptile DNA mixings have caused a severe reaction to brumation. His system goes into shock."
"Let's see how much he can handle," Timothy chuckles before grabbing a fire extinguisher and soaking Mikey in a cold foam.
"What are you doing?!" Abigail asks, moving away from him.
"Conducting an experiment, of course."
Mikey screams in pain before toppling over. It burns with how cold it is.
"We'll have to weaponize this," Dr. Timothy laughs. "Should be simple enough to concoct a device that can create cold gusts of air... I'll have Honeycutt get to work on the designs..."
Mikey shivers, drowning in the icy cold pain...
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Mikey's consciousness slowly thaws. It's still dark... his body is still numb and lost... but there's... sound...
"...Mikey... poor guy... should be getting warmer..."
"...didn't mean to, I tried..."
"...not your fault, Pops, just what happens..."
"...should have done better... it's been hours... is he okay?"
"...brumation...body slows down... he'll be fine..."
"...getting a pulse, he's breathing again...!"
"Mikey? Can you hear us?"
Mikey moans, the first part of his body he can (sort of) control. He hasn't been this tired since... since... some time ago. The first mutation. Not that he really remembers much of it...
Mikey's eyes softly open. Light shines in. His whole family is here. Casey is here. Everyone is watching over him. When did they all get here? Where has Mikey been in this absence of consciousness?
Uggh, he feels awful.
Leo comes into view.
"Heyyyyyy, mi hermanito. Can you hear me?"
Mikey nods weakly. At least, he thinks he does. He still can't sense much. The feeling comes in slowly, soft prickling and paresthesia. The first thing he feels is extreme heat and shaking. He's shivering. Still? But it's so hot...
Hot... but... he likes the warmth... so why is this unbearable?
Mikey moans again. His head is swimming. His breathing is so heavy, it's hard to get the air into his lungs. Mikey squirms, sweat breaking out across his brow and under his arms as he shakes.
"Mmnghh... mmmMMMikey no... fffeel... goooooooodddd..."
Leo presses the back of his hand against Mikey's head. It's not cold, but against the feverish heat emanating from Mikey, it's heavenly chilled. Leo winces, his brow furrows in concern.
"You're burning up... Dad, when you broke into Dee's lab, did you touch Mikey? Do you think you might have infected him?"
Splinter's eyes widen as he realizes.
"Oh... I think I might have..."
"So, is Mikey sick now?" Raph asks. "He's got rat flu, too?"
"Why is it just hitting him now, when he was infected this morning?" Casey asks.
Morning...? Mikey's been a ghost for hours... or longer?
"I'm guessing the brumation put Mikey's body into a sort of stasis. All body functions stopped until he thawed out," Donnie explains. "Brumation causes reptile like turtles, snakes, and lizards (all of which Mikey has the DNA of) to go into a sort of hibernation when it gets too cold. They slow down to an extreme, and can even stop breathing, but they won't die."
Mikey writhes on the bed. His tail thrashes, almost whipping Leo in the leg. Whatever is happening to him now, whether it's a side effect of brumation or whatever fever he caught from Splinter, he hates it.
Leo watches Mikey in concern.
"So, uh... no problem, no issue. We'll just take care of him while he gets over rat flu..."
"But who's gonna take care of him?" Raph asks.
"Uh...Donnie's the only one who got infected this year, and he already went through the symptoms, so he should be immune now..." Leo looks over to his twin. "Do you think you could play nursemaid?"
"You mean take over your job?" he asks snidely. "Of course. I mean, I've already lost a lot of work time on the anti-mutagen, so I might as well..."
Donnie sighs with exasperation as he taps his wrist tech, creating a checklist for the seven stages and supplies he'll need.
"Okay... so this will be interesting to see unfold. Stage 1 is fever, but Mikey's reaction to the low temperatures prohibits anything cold coming into contact with him. Any suggestions, Leo?"
"Give him lots of water, and ibuprofen. We can try to bring down his fever with warmer waters, but I'm not sure if that would help..."
"Copy that. Next stage is wild rat man... or in this case, wild Mikey. That should be fun," Donnie says, the last sentence a soft grumbling whisper. "With Mikey's animal instincts, everyone needs to be on alert. We don't know how he'll react..."
As Donnie continues to explain the seven stages again, Mikey lets himself crumble into a short-lived sleep while he waits for the rest of his body to wake up.
Stage 1: FEVER
Mikey hates this.
Every part of him aches, a dull but everlasting ache. He is constantly shifting between the heat of the sun and below freezing.
He can never get comfortable, he keeps kicking the blankets off as his fever causes delirium and slight nausea.
Donnie does what he can, having him drink as much water as possible while dabbing his face with a wet cloth. But it's all too cold, even if it's lukewarm. Against the burning inferno of his fever, it's practically glacial.
Mikey weeps at the torment his body is putting itself through. Donnie works in silence until Mikey makes some sort of rambling beg for him to talk so he knows that he's still in the room. Between the aches and the delerium, he can't always tell...
Donnie talks about his latest tech design. He talks about S.H.E.L.L.D.O.N.2.0 and the upgrades he made in Mikey's absence. He talks about some of the studies he's been making into genetic mutations and modifications to the DNA and... he sounds upset. He stops talking about that and moves on to a new subject. He talks about botany or something.
Mikey groans in agony and mumbles something... not even he knows what he's saying... Donnie presses his hand to Mikey's sweat-soaked head. He grimaces at the wetness, but sighs with relief.
"I think your fever is starting to break... that's a good sign--"
"Gggggggrrrhhhh..."
"...Mikey?"
Mikey's eyes squeeze shut as he groans, grumbles, growls... his head hurts, Instinct starts rummaging around his skull and Mikey can feel himself losing control...
His eyes snap open, the pupils shrink into thin lines that immediately lock onto Donnie. He snarls, his teeth elongating into sharp fangs.
"...Oh banana pancakes," Donnie says flatly as he starts to get up.
Stage 2: FERAL MIKEY
Leo and Raph are eating lunch with casey, having ordered a pizza and subs due to the day's earlier havoc. Leo plays with the pineapple and ham toppings as he frets over his little brother.
"Dude," Raph scolds, pointing at the slice going cold. "Just eat it already, or put it back in the box."
"Do you think he's doing okay?" Leo asks, ignoring him and spinning the plate round in circles. "I mean, I know it's only a flu, but after everything that's happened to him already, I'm just worried what this will do to him -- I mean, we have no idea how shot his immune system is already from his captivity and malnutrition -- and then coupled with the mutations--"
"Leo," Raph says in between bites of his footlong. "You need to chill. I'm freaking out too, but that's not going to do any good. Donnie's got this for now, if he needs any help then he'll let us know--"
"HELP!!"
"...I think he just let us know," Leo mumbles with a nervous gulp.
The trio run out to find Dee being chased by a wild Mikey, his tail spiked and quills raised, his eyes glowing bright yellow with blood red irises as he goes after him, snarling all along the way. Mikey slithers up the walls and ceiling, perching above the group, his head and neck twisting around as he watches them somewhat creepily.
"Oh dang," Leo says, pointing. "That's terrifying. I'm not alone on this, right? That's some 'The Ring' bone-cracking-bending-in-odd-ways type of scary?"
"Not the time, Nardo," Donnie grumbles.
"What's 'The Ring'?" Casey asks.
Mikey snarls loudly, analyzing who to attack first. His eyes stop on Raph and his sandwich.
"Uh-oh," the eldest whispers.
Mikey jumps down from the ceiling, roaring as he pounces down at his brothers. Raph shrieks in terror as he throws the sandwich at the feral creature. Mikey grabs the sub in his mouth and starts to attack it viciously, ripping it apart with his teeth and fangs, shaking it all around as he kills it dead.
"Uh, we start running now, right?" Casey asks.
"Yes. We run now."
The four make a mad dash down the hall, bolting into the garage and locking the door behind them.
"That... that was terrifying," Leo gasps. "I didn't know he could be that scary... was he like that when you found him?"
Leo turns to look at Raph and Donnie, who pant as they lean against the shell hogs for balance.
"Uh... more or less," Raph admits. "He was lucid when I found him, but once the other experiments were released he went kinda savage and attacked them to protect me."
"He also bit you."
Raph rubs over the spot on his wrist that Mikey punctured. It's healed fast, thanks to Draxum's genetic-whatever-he-did-to-them when they were babies. But the thought of Mikey's face when he came to and saw what he'd done... that hurt much more than any bite.
He hopes to pizza supreme that Mikey won't remember anything from the fever... poor kid probably couldn't handle it...
There's a pounding against the door. They can hear it slowly turn to loud and deep scratches, a yowling sound as he desperately attempts to infiltrate the makeshift sanctuary.
"Agh!" Leo jumps as the loud noise echoes through the garage. "Don't let him in! The door's going to hold, right?"
"But of course!" Donnie says with a nervous chuckle. "I restructured everything after the invasion. Not even a krang could break down that door. The only thing that could get it open is --"
'Hamato Family Override Accepted,' a computer voice sounds.
"...is if someone with the code unlocks it," Donnie moans.
The group gang together, terrified of what they will have to face. The idea of defending themselves against Mikey, of possibly having to hurt him -- it's far too terrifying. Donnie wishes he'd brought his tranquilizer darts with him... well, no point in regrets now. They steel themselves, ready for whatever happens. There's a hiss, a click, the bolts unbuckle and the panels slide apart.
The doors open slowly, revealing Splinter, standing in the doorway with an irritated expression on his face.
"Boys --" he says in his scolding voice. "-- would you care to explain to me why you left your brother in the state he's in?"
"We had to!" Leo retorts, hiding behind Raph. "He was going to rip off an arm or something!"
"What are you talking about?" Splinter asks, stepping aside to reveal a very flushed Mikey with a sad expression on his face, eyes wet and pupils so wide they engulf the majority of his face.
Mikey sees his brothers and starts crying with joy as he rushes towards them, sloppily landing on Raph's feet and hugging his legs tightly.
"Rrrrraaaaappphiiieee!" he sings, rubbing his cheek against his big brother's ankles. "Miiikeeeeyyyy loveesss youuu..."
Stage 3: CAPTAIN CUDDLECAKES
Raph stares down in shock, frozen still for fear of what else Mikey might do. But Mikey just looks up and him with grabby hands as he cries for affection.
"Pickkkk me uuuup, Raphhiieee.... hold me, please, Raaaaaaphhie..."
"Uh... okay..." he says with hesitance, kneeling down and gently tucking his hands under Mikey's arms as he hoists him up.
Mikey's body is limp like a noodle, swaying back and forth as Raph holds him at arm's length. Mikey's face is bright red from fever, his smile dopey, his eyes half-opened and unfocused, his head lolls rom side to side. He giggles lazily, holding onto Raph's hands and slowly pulling himself closer to him, sort of crawling-slash-climbing across his arms to get to his chest.
"Raaaaaphieee.... Mikey love Raphie... Mmmmmmikeyy loves him sooooooo muchesss..."
"Is... is he okay?" Leo asks, a quick giggle escaping him.
"Delirium," Donnie says knowingly with a nod. "He's delirious."
"Are you sure?" Casey asks.
"I'm an ice cream kitty," Mikey says dopily, giggling as he wraps himself over Raph's shoulders. "Aaahmmmma a cat called Klunk..."
"Pretty sure," Donnie answers flatly.
"He's really cuddly," Raph chuckles, rubbing his hand over Mikey's burning head.
Mikey hums with contentment as he continues to wrap under Raphael's chin, back over the shoulders, and around his neck again...
"Uh, Mikey?" Raph gasps, as Mikey's torso and tail starting to tighten around his throat and choke him. "Mike-- that's too tight, buddy -- Mikey -- gack!!"
Donnie and Leo rush forward and try to loosen Mikey from around his brother. Mikey whines at them, tiredly slapping them away as he nuzzles Raph's face, which is starting to turn blue.
"Boa instincts," Donnie diagnoses as he tries to get Mikey to let go. "Come on, Michael, let go, let go, let -- nggh -- go!"
"Stahp pullin'!" Raph chokes out. "Gettin' -- tight--!"
"He won't release!" Donnie grumbles. "I don't think he understands what he's doing! It's his animal traits taking over..."
Leo's eyes brighten as he gets an idea. He starts scritching and scratching around Mikey's neck, looking for a specific spot. Mikey starts to giggle, shoulders hunching up and tail loosening. Leo gets to a spot just under the jaw on his right side and scratches. Mikey's eyes pop as he falls into Leo's hold with a mad cackle, legs kicking as he jerks back and forth from giggles. Raph gasps for air and collapses to his knees as he clutches his throat.
Mikey wiggles out of Leo's hold and onto the floor as he continues to laugh himself silly from the special spot Leo found.
"H-how... *cough cough*... how'd ya know that would work?" Raph hacks.
"I didn't," Leo confesses with a shrug. "I thought he'd faint like in 'How To Train Your Dragon' or something."
Mikey's laughter starts to calm, and he relaxes against the floor, deep sighs of relief as his brothers talk over him.
"I think it's safe to assume that his flu is causing his animal attributes to take over," Donnie informs. "Which isn't good news for the next stage..."
Stage 4: NINJA PREDATOR SUPREME
"It's okay," Casey says, trying to calm the room. "I-I'm sure it will be fine, all we have to do is keep an eye on him aaaaaand we lost him," he groans, looking down to where Mikey had been a second ago.
"Alright, nobody panic!" Leo shouts, obviously panicking. "We're fine, we're fine, we're--"
"Achoo!" Raph sneezes.
"Welp, Raph's infected now, we need to quarantine him," Donnie groans. "Who could have seen this coming, he said sarcastically."
"I'm okay, I can just -- Achooie!"
"Yeah no," Leo scolds as he helps lead Raph to the door. "You're getting into bed. We're all sticking together too, so everyone be on the lookout for you-know-who..."
The group slowly but surely trudge towards the traincars on the other side of the lair, stopping at every doorway to inspect the rooms for Mikey. He's nowhere to be seen... and that's terrifying.
Just before they get to Raph's room, Donnie's wrist tech beeps at him. One of the motion sensors has gone off.
"Wait a sec," Donnie whispers, tapping the security footage. "I think Mikey might be in the sewer tunnels..."
"What?" Leo whispers back. "Why would he go all the way out there?"
"I'm not sure, but if he gets lost --"
"I'll go after him," Leo answers. "You guys watch Raph and help quarantine him for now before the fever sets in too bad."
Leon grabs his swords and runs to the exits. Casey watches him nervously as he helps Donnie maneuver the former leader into his bedroom as the fever starts to take effect.
As soon as Leo gets to the tunnels, he gets the eerie feeling he's being watched. He's not sure where the sensation is coming from, but three years of being a ninja vigilante and 16 years of living in secrecy under the surface of the greatest city ever has trained him to hone in on these gut feelings and sixth senses. There is someone... or something watching him.
It's unnerving.
He steps into the tunnels and looks both ways. No sign of Mikey. He takes out his comm and leans into the speaker to whisper.
"Hey Don, which way did he go?"
"*Krrsh* I don't know, I didn't see on the recording. I just saw a notif that something set off the perimeter alert. Over. *Krsh*"
Leo doesn't like this. Maybe Mikey never actually left the lair. Maybe this was all... a trap.
Leo's ninja senses tell him to be careful. He turns around quickly and looks up. Mikey is staring down at him from the ceiling.
He drops down like a spider, crashing down onto Leo, who shouts in terror as he opens a portal just beneath his feet. The two fall through, one after the other. Leo portals them back to the traincars, shouting for backup as he runs away while Mikey regains his footing and inspects the new area.
"FOUND HIM! I FOUND HIM! HELP!"
Casey and Donnie jump into the hall quickly, brandishing weapons on instinct.
Leo frantically scrapes his katanas across the floor as he runs away, creating a series of portals that surround Mikey. The feral mutant boy falls through one and pops out in a random place, three other portals boxing him in. Beyond those three, a maze of holes in space surround him. Any step he makes will just trap him further.
"There," Leon pants. "That should keep him busy for now..."
Mikey sniffs one of the portals, and his eyes widen. He steps through, following his nose and navigating perfectly through each portal, gaining speed with every step until he arrives from behind the trapped trio.
"Or not..." Leo swallows.
Mikey growls, licking his teeth as he stalks them, getting ready to leap in three... two... one...
Mikey pounces on Leo, gripping the handle of one katana between his set jaws and yanking it out of Leo's grip. He clutches onto his brother's shoulders, pinning him down as he tries to rip the second sword away.
"AAGH!!!" Leo screams, kicking wildly as Mikey snarls and drools all over him and his weapon. "GET IT OFF! GET THIS THING OFF OF ME--!!"
Donnie activates his hover-shell and directs it to attach to Mikey, lifting him up and carrying him away. But Mikey still clings tightly to Leo, who is struggling against his brother's death grip on his shoulders. Mikey's nails dig in tight, making Leo cry out in pain.
Casey jumps up and catches on Leo's feet, pulling him loose from Mikey's hold. Mikey is flown away, screeching in anger as the hover-shell turns a corner and disappears with its passenger.
"Sensei-- Leo, are you okay?" Casey asks, eyeing the claw marks with concern.
"I-I'm f-fine," Leo manages, his breathing shaky and eyes wide but lost. "I... I'll be okay, I... achoo!"
"Welp, we've lost another brother," Donnie sighs as he carries Leo to his room. "I estimate that we have at least five more minutes before Mikey comes back in a new stage. Casey, you go to my lab and lock yourself in there. Reboot the security system and put the whole lair on a lockdown. We can't risk Mikey escaping, got it?"
Casey nods nervously before rushing away.
Donnie helps Leo get into bed as the fever already starts to set in.
"H-he... he really got me, huh...? Woof, why is it so hot in here???" Leo mumbles as he topples into the bed. "Why is the room spinning so much?? I don't remember booking tickets to the tilt-n'-whirl..."
"I'll get the fan going for you," Donnie mutters.
"I... I feel bad..."
"You'll feel better in a minute--"
"I called him a thing."
Donnie pauses as he looks back at Leo, who's starting to cry softly as he hugs his pillow.
"I was just scared. I'd never seen him so angry or vicious. Not even against the krang... he looked like he really was gonna kill me..."
"He wouldn't," Donnie reassures him flatly. "Mikey would never do that."
"Do you think he hates me now?" Leo whimpers. "Do you think he heard me? He'll remember that? I don't actually think of him like that, I... I don't think he's a monster, I don't... gawd, why is it so hot in here?!"
Donnie rolls his eyes as he plugs in the high-speed fan and aims it at Leo. The slider sighs with relief from the cold winds blowing in his face.
"We can talk about it later," Donnie promises. "Right now I have to find Mikey."
Leo hums as he falls asleep on the bed.
Donnie runs back out, closes the door to the traincar, and rounds the corner into the hallway beyond... where he finds the smashed remains of his hover-shell, and no Mikey.
Fantastic.
Stage 5: KARAOKE LOVE SONGS
Donnie can hear Mikey singing loudly. But not in English. He's howling and yowling and chirping some incoherent animal gibberish in the TV room. Splinter probably left one of his old romance soap operas on, and somebody must've busted out into a love ballad.
Donine steps closer to watch him and surveil. The noise could damage his ears with how loud and high-pitched it gets, but at least Mikey's pacified. For the moment.
Donnie messages Casey from his wrist tech; he doesn't expect that he could hear him if he tried the comms.
Genius How's it going in there?
Casey Junior pretty good. all exits secured.
Genius Great. Michael is... singing (question mark?)
Casey Junior lol does it sound thta bad? 😂😂😂
Genius I wouldn't know, my hearing is permanently damaged now. (btw, it's "that" not "thta")
Dee turns back to smile at Mikey, who's howling has softened and slowed to simple hums. He scratches behind his ears with his foot before getting up and dizzily trotting back to his traincar bedroom. Donnie follows from behind, staying quiet as he can. He's not sure what the next stage will do to Mikey's animal brain...
Michelangelo starts looking around his room, coughing every once in a while and sneezing on occasion before finding a large roll of paper that April dropped off some time ago. Mikey knocks it down and rolls it out, carefully setting the paints down as well. That's when he sees Donnie.
He smiles weakly and ushers him in with a soft yawn turned whooping cough.
Donnie cautiously walks in and sits beside his brother, helping to open the jars as Mikey starts to draw images...
Stage 6: FANFICTION NONFICTION
Stage six is fanfiction, Donnie knows this. But for some reason, Mikey isn't making fanart or comics of his favourite characters. Donnie wonders why... he maybe doesn't recall them...? He only just remembered Lou Jitsu a few days ago, so it's not out of the question. Donnie's stomach flips when he considers that Mikey not remember that their father was Lou Jitsu...
But he's definitely drawing something. His hands still shake, and he tears the paper every other stroke, but he's making a story to tell with his art. Mikey uses his tail as a paintbrush, gentle but sloppy strokes. It's easier than finger-painting with claws. Donnie sees images of a green thing with yellow spots in a cage... needles and crude doodles of knives and pink monsters... humans in white that kick and hit and zap and freeze the poor green and yellow figure... It doesn't take long for Donnie to realize what story he's telling.
The poor green and yellow thing is crying in his cage. It almost looks like... he's waiting for something...
Then Donnie sees a purple figure. A blue one. And a red.
It's them.
But Mikey omits an orange companion. Donnie points this out.
"Why didn't you draw yourself?" he asks.
Mikey looks up at him with concern, and for a moment he's worried he broke Mikey's oh-so-sensitive concentration. But instead he shakily dips his tail in the orange paint and... stalls...
The paint drips onto the paper while they wait for Mikey to make his artwork. But he doesn't.
"Do you... need some help?"
Mikey nods with a sniffle. Dee chalks that up to a runny and stuffy nose. Same with the gloopy eyes that hold tears in them, that's just some kind of irritation or fever. Not the other, more difficult thing -- emotions.
Donnie reaches over and takes his brother's tail, helping Mikey draw a stick figure with round cheeks and a mask with a bow. Mikey leans down to stare at the drawing, analyzing it with astonishment.
Why does he look at it like that? Why is he so surprised by his own image? Why doesn't he... recognize...
Mikey's eyes glaze over, as he slowly sits back up and exhales. Mikey's vision is far away, lost in thought.
Stage 7: MUST SAY YES
Donnie waves a hand in front of Mikey's face. No reaction. Donnie sighs.
"Mikey?"
Mikey turns his head to look at Donnie with a quiet mew.
Donatello inhales deeply. He knows what comes next. The final stage, 'stage sevõn'... he knows the drill. He exhales, and stares Mikey dead in the eyes.
"I know you'll say 'yes' to anything I ask for. So, I want you to..."
He wants Mikey to tell him why he didn't draw himself. Why he reacts the way he does when they leave him alone. Why he is so scared of Casey and April, why he didn't remember their names or Lou Jitsu or anything. Why he has a voice in his head, and what the voice tells him. He wants to ask for him to get better and get back to normal as quickly as possible. He wants to ask him to be his same old Mikey self again.
Donnie sighs.
"...I want you to get some rest and heal up. Okay, buddy?"
Mikey gives a weak smile before closing his eyes and flopping against Dee's chest, wheezing with each breath he makes. Donnie rolls his eyes and lifts his congested baby brother up into the hammock bed, tucking him in and making sure that he's nice and warm.
He steps out of the traincar after turning off the lights. He's utterly spent, he might try taking a nap too...
...Until Casey runs up to him, a worried expression on his face.
"Donatello! Donatello!"
"Shh!" he shushes quickly, signing that Mikey is fast asleep and resting. "What is it?"
"I was reviewing security footage in the labs, and saw that Mikey never went outside the tunnels..."
"What? But the sensors --"
"Sensed something, yeah, so I went back and looked for what it was. I found this hiding outside the entrance to the lair," he says, reaching into one of his fanny packs.
Casey pulls out a mediocre miniature drone, complete with camera and microphone. The device is no better than scrap metal now, having been destroyed by Casey's weaponized hockey stick.
"It may have taken me by surprise..." he says, sucking in through his teeth.
Donnie stares down at it. There's a small logo printed on the side with the initials EPF.
"...How long has it been here?"
"We got the alert around... maybe fifteen minutes ago?"
"Are there any more?" Dee asks, his tone low and frightfully serious.
"I don't know," Casey answers. "But I can do a perimeter sweep."
"Good idea," Donnie says, rushing away. "I'm going to create an invisible fence around the lair that knocks out any unrecognized tech. Then, I'm going to see how damaged this scrapheap is. If the receptor and signal output are still intact... maybe I can find out what our friends at the EPF are up to."
Dr. Rod Timothy stares down at the wretched mutated human in a cage, wearing a torn and tattered uniform.
What a disgusting failure.
His face is misshapen and bearing three eyes, his arms (one of which is scarred from talon gashes and bite marks from the week prior) are covered in fur, his hands are like bear claws and his feet are webbed. He is an amalgamation of random things, and now he's in the cage that belonged previously to 'Mikey'.
Timothy scowls at the mutation. It was a wild test, anyways. Nothing important. Just to see what would happen... Honestly, it was more as a punishment for this imbecilic guard's damaging Mikey's brain than an actual scientific pursuit. And it's not like anyone will miss him; he was nothing important, anyways...
Nothing is important. Nothing matters now. Nothing but finding that one experiment again. The only successful mutation... Mikey.
The man in the cage whines at Dr. Timothy. He cannot speak anymore. Nothing more than a dumb animal. Which, from the intelligence he showed before mutation, is quite possibly an improvement.
Timothy kicks the cage in frustration. The man yipes and backs away, whinging like a dog. Timothy scoffs. Pathetic. This will never suffice.
The mad scientist skulks away, hands wringing behind his back as he considers what to do next. They need a new project, a successful mutation. But everything fails.
What to do, what to do...
None of the mutations have worked right. None of them show any signs of increased intelligence. It seems the opposite, their minds decrease and their problem-solving skills evaporate. The physical toll on their bodies is heavy, and some never even survive the first round of mutation. And none of them can take orders. None of them can fight with complexity and agility. None of them can be trained. None of them can understand basic commands or words or anything of the English language, or any language! They're all just stupid, dumb animals! None of them have had the success rate that 'Mikey' did. Why? What about him was so special??
He was already mutated...
There are a handful of mutated freaks out there now, running amok and wreaking havoc. How were they changed? Why has it worked with them? What could have possibly done it for them, and why can't they recreate this phenomenon?!
Dr. Timothy has always been interested in mutations and enhancements. This reason is why he joined the Techno Cosmic Research Institute. He knows most of the scientists here are working to save the alien-infected citizens. And Rod is all for that! Why not help humanity? But why stop at simple cures, why not go bigger? There are some freaks running amok in the streets, a result of odd glowing bugs released upon the masses almost three years ago. These mutations have made the humans stronger, faster, better. They can withstand almost anything! They are practically indestructible! These idiots think that saving humanity means eradicating the mutants. They couldn't be more wrong.
It's the humans who need to be... shall we say, updated?
What a weak and pathetic species. Slow, soft, squishy and easily injured. Bruisable. Breakable. Like putty.
But add some extra features and a killer instinct... and you've got yourselves a prime class of creatures that can stand tall for centuries!
Why not be better? Why not be stronger?! Why can't they see that?!
Timothy wrings his hands through his hair, growling at the unfairness of the situation. If only he could get his hands on that mutie again... if only he could have Mikey back.
That is the only thing that matters to him now.
Getting that mutant turtle back.
It's all he thinks about. The good news is that they've sent spy drones into the tunnels and seem to have gotten some interesting footage before mysteriously going dead... Timothy is having another wave sent in within the next three days, max.
The others may have seen his passion for the science, but this is different. This is mania. This is an obsession...
Timothy will do whatever it takes to get that mutant turtle back into his possession, and figure out how he survived the mutations.
And then...
He will become the better man. The better, more dominant species.
The better mutant.
Notes:
HAHA THAT STUPID HUMAN GUARD GOT HIS! KARMA IS ABSOLUTELY CRAZY UP IN THIS STORY AYO
Chapter 20: Robotics
Summary:
Professor Zayton Honeycutt tries to appear nonchalant at work.
Chapter Text
Mikey moans as he wakes with a headache. His nose is stuffed up and his limbs are plagued by a dull ache. Donnie is by his side in an instant, smiling at him as he presses a glass of water to his lips, forcing him to hydrate.
"Good morning, Angelo," he says.
Angelo? His name is Mikey...
Some small voice in the back of his head says to chase that thought, run it back and find out where it came from, what it was connected to. But the fatigue outweighed the concern, and he was mostly focusing on not dribbling and drooling the water he is given.
"How are you feeling?" Donnie asks, pulling the glass back once Mikey is finished.
Mikey groans wordlessly at him.
"You ready for some breakfast?"
"Mikey doesn't get out of bed today," he announces grumpily, pressing his face deeper into the pillow.
Donnie rubs his cranium, pressing his palm against Mikey's forehead as he checks for any remaining fever. He purses his lips, apparently finding a slight warmth to Mikey's head.
"Hmm. I guess you're right, you won't be getting out of bed today," Donnie states, placing the cup on a side table and turning the lights off. "You get some more rest and join us whenever you're ready, okay?"
Mikey nods with a yawn, shimmying deeper under the blankets and purring with contentment.
"Leo or Raph will be in with your memory medication from Draxum. But other than that, I guess nothing eventful or interesting will be happening today," Donnie says as he walks out of Mikey's room.
Professor Honeycutt is sitting in his lab office, silently working on a new droid design. This one is different from the other machines he's been forced to build while employed here. All the other designs were weapons, or used to create chaos, or made to hurt the experiments (with one in particular in mind). But this one will be a sentry guard. A protector. SENTRY AUTOMATIC LIFESAVER. He's nicknamed it 'SAL' for now.
The body of the machine is finished for the most part. He's still working on the arms, trying to create a spring mechanism that can cause them to stretch to extreme lengths without breaking. He'd also like to add the same kind of metallic-elastic springs to the legs, even though he's already finished with those. But hey, he doesn't mind working on them again! Anything to avoid the real thing that's stumping him.
Honeycutt is struggling with the robot's AI, specifically its moral center and higher reasoning. He never got around to finishing the moral center for the last AI he built, and now she's starting to unnerve him. He can program the three laws of robotics, but he knows that sometimes you need to make a decision that disregards logic. He's seen movies. They may be inaccurate, but he'd have to agree with a few of the points they make.
So he's procrastinating on the brain. Well, there is a brain in the head, but it doesn't have any information in it, apart from some basic codes for movement and functions.
Most days, Zayton doesn't even know why he's here. He joined the TCRI for the funding, plain and simple. The cause sounded good, and they would help pay for all his robotics and engineering. He had all the money and freedom he could ever want, and was more than content to just 'play with his toys'. What could be better? He should have known it was too good to be true. After a month of getting to build whatever he wanted in a secret bunker off the coast of Buffalo, he was called in to help with some work in Manhattan. And now... he's stuck doing this. Building ice blasters and dart guns and training robots that fight you to the death.
He's a man of peace.
But lately, he's been confusing 'peace' with 'quiet'.
Zayton always considered himself the Switzerland of problematic situations. He likes to 'stay out of it', it's basically his catchphrase. And working alone, in secret, with no disturbances or demands of unethical proportions -- it was easy to stay out of the chaos. But not here. 'Staying out of it' is almost out of the question, and the only way he's been able to avoid the stressful situations and keep his own peace has been by sacrificing other's peace and betraying his moral code bit by bit. Like with the Venus Project, specifically the experiment known as 'Mikey'.
Honeycutt's phone buzzes. It's probably another order from Timothy. Or Chaplin wants help with the A.LP.H.A. device. Or something just as irritating and dangerous. He reaches over and grabs the phone, putting it on speaker so he can continue working on SAL.
"Hello, this is Professor Zayton Honeycutt speaking."
"Hey, doc, it's Bishop."
Honeycutt drops his tools and quiets his voice.
"Ah, John. H-how nice to hear from you again... how are the plans for your -- ahem, 'mother's recovery'?"
The two of them have come up with a special code to talk about Mikey without attracting attention.
"We still don't have any information about her condition. But I think she's still with her 'extended family'."
Mikey is still hidden in the sewers with the other mutants like him.
"Have the doctors found anything?"
"Not to my knowledge. But I heard that they did an 'impromptu check-up', and I should be hearing more about that later."
They sent more drones into the sewer tunnels. As to be expected.
"When do you suppose that they'll tell you the details of that check-up?"
"No idea. I get the feeling that I'll have to make some calls to a few nurses..."
"Well, if it helps, I could ask around."
Bishop's voice goes quiet.
"...Doc, I don't know if that's wise..."
"Why not? I built those dro-- ahem, I mean, I know a few nurses in the clinic. I could get some answers for you."
The line stays silent for a moment before Bishop answers.
"...Okay, Doc. Just... be careful."
"Of course!" Honeycutt chuckles nervously. "Don't even worry. But, eh, speaking of your mother, I was wondering how the 'quilt' she's sewing is coming along?"
The 'quilt' is code for their side project. Most of the experiments and actions of the scientists here are unsanctioned and illegal, covered up under all the red tape and paperwork and made to look as though they are for the 'greater good'. Bishop and Honeycutt have been working to find evidence of all the mutations and genetic experiments and legal workarounds that they've done here.
"I've been getting some more 'thread' for her."
Thread = Paper trails.
"Does she need any 'fabrics'? I know she was looking for some nice patterns, last time we spoke."
Photographic evidence of the mutated animals or krang parasites.
"She could use some later. But for now, she's worried that she might be overspending."
Bishop is afraid that they've attracted attention, he wants Honeycutt to lay low.
"Okay then. Tell her I said hello."
"Will do. And Doc? Really, be careful. I don't want you getting sick like my mother."
"...I thank you for the concern, John. It's very decent of you. But I should be fine. I'll look into the... ahem, check-up results for you."
"Thanks. I'll be in touch."
The call ends.
Honeycutt exhales loudly, hoping that by the time all the used air in his lungs escapes him, he'll have also rid himself of the stress that lingers inside.
It doesn't.
Honeycutt lets SAL rest on his desk. He stretches, cracking his spine and wrists before he walks out of his private workshop and into the halls. He could use an extra cup of coffee. He knows that he should try sleeping for once, but he can't really waste time right now. He has so much work to do, and now that Bishop recruited him he's busier than ever. It's a worthy cause and a noble sacrifice that he's more than willing to make.
Honeycutt walks through the halls, flinching at every door that opens and hurrying along his way. Every scientist that greets him with a wave or conversation starter, he simply hustles by them with a nod. He's never felt comfortable in this complex before, but now he's constantly unnerved.
The professor shuffles into the elevator, down to the cafeteria to get a quick cup of joe, and back up to the security room. He considers stopping at the animal sections to see if he can grab any blood samples or photographic evidence... but Bishop is concerned, and the man has a surprising track record when it comes to following his gut. Maybe later... if he can find an excuse. A technical professor suddenly interested in genetics and bloodwork? Suspicious... but, maybe he can come up with some link between his work and the genetic studies... a robot that tracks DNA? Perfect! Only issue would be whether or not they'd buy it. A few might. But the big wigs in charge would ask questions. And Timothy and Chaplin might be against it, saying that none of the experiments can keep up against his tech thus far, so making a robot that advanced would be fruitless... he'll have to think of something else...
Prof. Honeycutt arrives at the security room, takes a quick swig of his black coffee for good measure, and then opens the door.
"Ms. Campbell," he greets flatly. "How are things?"
"Events are transpiring at a typical function and rate," she responds with a similar tone. "And I am working at full capacity, if that was what you are inquiring about."
"Thank you for the update," he says, moving beside her to watch the cameras. "How's the search for the escapee?"
"Still underway, but halted for the time being. Our drones discovered some odd wreckage in the tunnels, what looks like the ruins of someone's living quarters."
"Someone living in the sewers?" Honeycutt asks, feigning surprise.
"I detect sarcasm, unless I am mistaken," Ms. Campbell says, turning to look at him. "You knew beforehand about this?"
"Word gets around," he replies nervously. "I just wanted to know if it was true that there was something there. I'd heard that we were sending in drones -- and you know New York gossip, everyone thinks that there's some mysterious society of monsters living underneath us. And what with those mutants we've seen... I figured that perhaps one of them had made a shelter down there, possibly even our own little Mikey!"
Honeycutt realises that he's been prattling. It's a nervous trait. Ms. Campbell knows that. She can detect all sorts of tics and traits and habits and quirks. She has an incredible poker face, and she is a living lie detector.
She watches him, eyes analyzing every bead of sweat he creates.
"You are nervous," she states matter-of-factly.
"Q-quite so," he chuckles. "I'm just... concerned about the Mikey creature."
That answer seems to satiate Ms. Campbell... for the moment. She turns around and starts to type something on the keyboard, and one of the screens plays glitchy feedback from a drone.
"Perhaps this will put you at ease, father," she says. "We found him."
Honeycutt watches in shock as a drone flies around the wreckage of a large opening in a sewer, complete with burst pipes, crumbled archways, and even broken down arcade games, though glory knows where those came from. On the walls are smeared paintings and spraypaint, words like 'cowabunga' and 'turtle power!' are scrawled across the stonework along with smiley faces, drawings of interesting action heroes and poses, and... what looks like portraits of turtles dressed as superheroes or ninjas. The drone flies through after looking around, hurrying down a corridor. After a several minutes of endless catacombs and passageways, it comes up to a light where the tunnels meet an abandoned section of the subways. The drone continues following a glow that leads to a secret hidden entrance. The drone presses itself up against the wall, waiting. After a few minutes, someone emerges from the door, peeking around. It's not Mikey, but...
"Is... is that...?"
"Another mutant creature like the escaped experiment, yes."
It's a turtle mutant, like Mikey is was. Though this one is taller, with red crescent markings on his face, half-hidden by a blue mask. The creature looks down the halls nervously before looking up behind him and shouting in fright as something dark green with yellow spots drops down on top of him. It's too fast to catch unblurred, but Prof. Honeycutt knows what -- or rather, who -- it is. A flash of blue and the two vanish completely.
"What was that?!" Honeycutt yells, almost spilling his coffee as he moves closer to the video feed.
"Undetermined. But there have been reports of vigilantes that 'pop in and out' of crime scenes, fighting against the mutant outbreak and the alien invasion. It is possible that he is one of said vigilantes," Ms. Campbell says. "And that is not all..."
Ms. Campbell speeds the playback to a moment several minutes later, when a human boy comes out of the entrance searching for something. He sees the drone and shouts, activating a high-tech chainsaw device and swings it at the drone, slashing it off the wall and shattering it completely.
"That was a human," Honeycutt says with hushed astonishment.
Bishop said that Mikey was with his 'family', so he sort of knew about the other mutants... but that was a human kid!
"I have been trying to run facial recognition on him to no avail," Ms. Campbell says. "He seems to have no identity."
In her voice, there is a twinge of disappointment, or rather, irritation with the failure. It shouldn't surprise him, he made her with the intention of resembling humans in almost every aspect, so her exercise of emotions is not unprecedented. But the attitude, the dark personality lingering under the fake skin and steel grey eyes... that frightens him. Her AI was never completed, at least not in the ways he wanted. But she seems to be growing, evolving, learning. He didn't put that in there.
"Have... have you sent any more drones?" he asks, swallowing the nervous pit in his stomach every time he's with Ms. Campbell.
"Yes. But there seems to be some kind of electromagnetic field surrounding the area now, and any drone that crosses the threshold deactivates and short-circuits."
"Do we know why?"
"The mutants must be protecting their habitat," she states, going back to the original security footage. "But now that we know where they are, it is only a matter of time before we can discover more about their numbers and motives."
Honeycutt watches the screens at the bottom of the video stack, the ones with live drone feed. Three new devices are being sent to the previous drone's last known location. They fly up until a certain point before the feed warps into static and the drones crash, their live recordings die out with a high-pitched whine and crackle.
"I suppose I should contact Dr. Chaplin to make a new plan for the onset of the escaped experiment... Unless you have some theories, father?"
She still calls him father. All his creations tend to do that, he's noticed. But he's not sure how to feel about her calling him that. It feels eerie that she does, but the day she stops referring to him as such will be even scarier.
"I... couldn't say... p-perhaps I could create a device to counter the firewall?" he suggests. "Or maybe we could--"
The screens suddenly all glitch in unison, flashing quickly before turning a single shade of purple. Each monitor works in perfect harmony to create a large, singular image.
Professor Honeycutt steps back in shock. Ms. Campbell tilts her head slightly.
A series of words appear on the screen.
LEAVE US ALONE.
LEAVE US ALONE.
LEAVE US ALONE.
"Ominous," Ms. Campbell states calmly. "And quite interesting. I cannot say that the EPF has ever had any hackers before..."
The screens go dead, the room engulfed in darkness.
Before Honeycutt can say anything, a soft grey pixely static shows up on the screens, brightening the room again in time. The camera feeds return -- save for the drones, which still give no output nor input.
"I would say those vigilante mutants could be classified as hostile, wouldn't you agree?" Ms. Campbell says, turning to Honeycutt.
"Er, um, perhaps," he says nervously, loosening his shirt collar. "But you know me, I prefer to stay out of it. I might suggest we do the same with these drones spies --"
"Why?" she asks, suspicion in her voice.
"Well, see... these mutants see us as an invading force. When an animal believes its habitat to be encroached upon, it will go to great lengths to defend it. These mutants may be doing the same thing, which could end badly for us..."
Ms. Campbell thinks it over.
"They have already fled one habitat," she responds. "So, in your scientific understanding, would they choose fight or flight over this new habitat they've created?"
"I-I'm not sure, animal science is not my area of expertise, but --" he swallows. "-- b-but I would assume that they would prefer to keep their new abode. Considering the lengths they've gone to thus far, they will not give it up easily."
"Hmm. Then this shall be a challenge, eh, father?"
Ms. Campbell smiles cruelly.
He's never seen her do that.
"Q-q-quite so," he mumbles as he stumbles out of the room. "I should head back to work now... s-see you later, Ms. Campbell..."
His hand shakes, splashing the coffee in his cup. He's had enough of this for one day... he needs to call Bishop.
Honeycutt may not have the gut instincts that Bishop does, but something is telling him that things are about to get a lot more dangerous...
Chapter 21: Psychology in the Field of Aesthetics
Summary:
Leo gets Mikey to draw some of the things he remembers from the labs...
Chapter Text
Leo saunters into Mikey's traincar sometime in the afternoon. Mikey slept half the day away, missing breakfast and is just about to miss out on lunch. Raph and Casey made some beef ramen with eggs, and Leo has prepared a tray for Mikey in case he was willing to eat, along with some grilled cheese and juice. Mikey will like that...
The lair is kind of quiet today. It reminds Leo of the week when Mikey was gone... it was too quiet. No one wanted to say anything, and everyone was hiding out in their own spaces doing their own thing to try and find a way to help bring him home somehow. Donnie locked himself away in his labs. Raph was training away his anger and fear. Casey, April, and Cass fought over patrol every single night. And Leo... Leo was going out of his mind.
Some nights Leo just went to the buildings across from the TCRI and watched the place. Just... watched it. Like maybe if he stared at it long enough, it would spit out Mikey. He'd perch there for hours until the sun came up, and then he'd hurry home before the others caught him. He knew that they knew, but none of them ever spoke about it. Donnie knew because of the trackers. Raph knew because there was no hiding anything from the oldest sibling. But they were kind enough not to say anything... or maybe, they were too busy stressing and trying to cope in their own ways.
But it was just too quiet in the lair, no matter what they did to cope.
Mikey was always the loudest of the bunch -- very talkative and outgoing, doing his best to brighten the mood whenever someone was feeling down. But when Mikey went missing... so did the sunshine.
Leo knew that there would be a period where Mikey would be quiet when he got home. It was the same for himself after the invasion. Leo had only been in the Prison Dimension for a few minutes, but that was enough to keep him silent for days before he finally started talking about menial things. What food he wanted for dinner. Cracking a joke. Laughing at a Jupiter Jim scene. Whether or not his casts itched. It took even longer for him to talk about what he'd been through. And he knew that Mikey would go through a similar phase -- acting fine about it all, clamming up about what had happened, and be some other version of himself until he finally felt comfortable sharing what he'd been through.
But that had been back when he assumed that Mikey would come home in the same state he'd left.
Not mutated and mangled...
And it's still quiet in the lair.
Day by day, Mikey has been getting better and filling the home with his light and laughter. But it's... strained. Stifled. Something is lingering under the surface, something is bothering Mikey. And he won't -- or so far can't explain what it is.
Leo rolls his shoulders as he walks down the hall. They still ache from yesterday. Mikey didn't break the skin, but there are huge bruises and marks from where he had his death-grip on him. Leo chose to wear his hoodie to hide them, which helped. No one's been asking about it, so it must be working.
Leo slides the door to Mikey's room open, poking his head inside as he knocks on the doorframe.
"Miguel? You awake?"
He hears Mikey shuffle under the blankets. A head pokes out, and in the darkness Leo sees sleepy eyes open with a startling glow.
"Mhm..." Mikey mumbles.
"Cool. You want some lunch? It's soup and sandwiches," Leo offers.
"Okay..." he yawns, slowly sitting up and rubbing his eyes. "Gonna... get down from th'hammock..."
"Good idea. And hey, your vocab is sounding better!" Leo congratulates, as Mikey climbs down and settles on one of the beanbags.
Mikey yawns once more before getting situated, dragging the blanket he had with him off the hammock and wrapping it over his shoulders.
Leo walks over to him, his feet crinkle some paper left on the floor. Uh oh, did he ruin a Mikey original? He'll have to check... In the meantime, he places the tray down on Mikey's lap. Mikey sniffs the bowl and smiles.
"Smells good," he croaks with a cough.
"Raph and Casey did a sweet job, huh?"
"Mhm," Mikey mumbles as he starts to slurp up the noodles and broth, ignoring the spoon and simply drinking it straight from the bowl.
"Mind if I turn on a light?" Leo asks, walking to the lightswitch.
Mikey nods with a mumble, continuing to much on the eggs that float in the soup.
Leo flicks the lights on. Mikey flinches. Same old, same old.
On the floor is a roll of paper, figures scribbled across it with finger paint and acrylics. Leo kneels down besides the paper and stares at it.
"Mikey," he whispers, "when did you make this?"
Mikey looks up, noodles hanging from his lip and nose. He shrugs before dipping his face back into the bowl.
"Yessssterday. Sssssick. F-forgot about th-that."
Leo traces his finger over the green and yellow doodle of Mikey... he isn't as skilled as he used to be, but the emotion is still conveyed.
There's a drawing of Mikey in a cage, a person in a white coat is kicking the bars and making him cry. Mikey drew anger emanating off of the man, exclamation points and storm clouds showing his fury and how loud they must've been.
Another sketch shows Mikey being poked with needles, each one filled with random colours -- neon green, blood red, and hot pink with yellow eyes drawn within them.
One drawing shows Mikey turning blue as frost engulfs him from a weird hair-dryer or something.
Leo looks back up at Mikey. He knew there was something under the surface...
"Hey, Mike?"
Mikey looks up at him once more, holding the bowl up as he downs the broth in large gulps.
"Do you think... we could do some more art like this?" Leo asks, holding up the paper.
Mikey stares at the drawings. He swallows hard. He slowly lowers the now-empty bowl onto the tray. His tail taps nervously against the floor. His toes curl with growing anxiety.
"Um... m-m-maybe. Mmmmiiiikey... doesn't really like those drawings. I-I... I don't like them. They, uh.... what is word... bring back ssscared feelingss."
Leo nods.
"I understand. But... I think this is important, Mikey. It would help us understand better about how to take care of you. And maybe it'll help you feel better?"
Mikey fidgets, poking the sandwich. His razor-sharp pointed talons create lots of tiny holes within the bread.
"But I totally get it if you don't think you're ready!" Leo adds. "After the invasion and everything, I didn't want to talk to anyone. Nobody. I wanted to keep it bottled up inside, because I was scared of getting hurt again, or maybe hurting you guys by telling you what I'd been dealing with... because... it was a lot."
Mikey looks up slowly. Leo is still staring down at the drawings, he doesn't see the concern and confusion on Mikey's face. What is Leo talking about? What invasion?
"...But you were the one to help me get it off my chest. Dr. Feelings really knocked some sense into me. And... it did kind of hurt, it was scary, but everyone was there to help me get through it, and we talked it all out -- Donnie's integrating with the ship, Raph's krangification, you with the portal, and me with the Prison Dimension and all the stuff that I was dealing with."
Leo finally looks up at his baby brother.
"So, I just wanna do that for you. I want to be your Dr. Feelings. Do you think... we could do that?"
Mikey shifts his weight as he considers it.
"...Does Mikey -- D-do I have to 'talk' about it?"
"I guess not... You can just draw whatever comes to mind. Is that okay?"
Mikey swallows nervously.
"Make Leo happy?"
"This is about making YOU happy," Leo responds. "I just want to help you heal. Maybe... this could be like 'art therapy', if that exists... that exists, right?"
Mikey chuckles. It probably exists now...
"Okay. W-we can do art therapy."
Leo's eyes brighten.
"Really? You're okay for this?"
"Just l-let me finish my f-food," Mikey mumbles, taking the sandwich and biting into it.
"No problemo, my guy," Leo says, pointing finger guns at him. "I'll go see if the guys wanna join in."
Leo runs out of the room, taking Mikey's empty bowl with him.
He doesn't see the nervous expression Mikey makes...
This... this will be good, right? Mikey do good?
Leo has gathered Raph and Casey into the bedroom with him. Donnie declined to participate, saying he had a lot of work to catch up on. He had that 'don't speak to me or I will commit murder' look on his face, so Leo let him be.
Mikey is sitting in the center of the room, Raph on his right side and Casey to his left. Leo cops a squat across from him, dumping a series of crayons and coloured pencils out for them all to use.
"Okay, so here's what's up -- we're all gonna draw along with Mikey to help the creative juices flow. He's gonna try and draw some moments from the past week for us."
Casey nods as he grabs a pencil and starts to scribble. Raph's brow furrows a bit.
"Leo... are you sure this is a good idea?"
"Mikey and I talked it over, and so long as he doesn’t actually have to talk about it yet, he's okay with it," Leo explains, already started on a drawing of his own. "Right, Miguel?"
It takes a moment for Mikey to realize that he was speaking to him. He looks up in a daze before nodding silently as he dips his tail in a bottle of green paint and starts to draw himself.
Raph sighs and grabs a pen.
"Fine... Mikey does love to draw... But if at any point this becomes too much for him, we stop pushin' him. Got it?"
"Absolutely," Leo agrees. "When that happens, he can just draw whatever he wants to instead."
Mikey studies the paper with intensity. He doesn't know what to draw.
What do they want? What does Leo want?
Mikey doesn't like how messy his art is right now, it discourages him. He feels like he should be doing better at this... but his hands shake whenever he picks up a pencil or paintbrush. His tail is the only thing that doesn't sway when he draws, but the end is so big the brushstrokes tend to be huge and fat and sloppy.
Mikey doesn't like his art right now. It makes him upset.
Use that, Instinct whispers. Use it for fuel.
Fuel for what?
Art. They want pain. Give it to them.
Pain... Leo mentioned something about that earlier. He said this would help him hurt less, by sharing his pain.
Well... Mikey trusts Leo.
If he wants pain, Mikey can provide!
Mikey starts drawing with purpose now, concentrating on the posing, finding colours that pop to show terror or the ones that are grey and dull to show despair. The human stick figures are made to be scary, the limbs distorted and disproportionate, their faces empty. They look like monsters.
Mikey draws his shell shattering into pieces like broken glass.
He clenches his jaw.
He draws robots with glowing eyes attacking him.
His shoulders tense up and tighten.
He draws animals strewn apart and ripped to shreds.
He breath fastens, he growls.
He draws his claws red and bloody.
His hands curl into fists.
He draws himself strapped down to a table with knives and electric things coming to change him.
Mikey's eyes blur over with stinging salty tears.
He draws a scary man with a large machine over his head --
"Mikey!"
He stops and looks up in shock.
Leo, Casey, and Raph are staring at him, wide-eyed and terrified.
"...Mikey... you good?"
Mikey nods, confused why they're so concerned until he looks down at his tail.
The spikes are all raised. The quills on his shoulders, too. His shell scutes are in offense mode, spines emerging from underneath and making him look like a porcupine. He suddenly realizes he's been growling under his breath this whole time. Tears are flowing down his face, droplets falling off his chin and staining the paper below. He pauses and takes a look at the paper he's been drawing on. He's been crumpling it up under his fists, minor tears with major wrinkles.
"...O-ohh... um. Oops."
He doesn’t know what else to say. He did what they wanted -- he did what Leo wanted, right?
Mikey do good?
Raph reaches over and takes Mikey's artwork.
"Okay, I think that's enough for now. No more art therapy--"
"No!" Mikey yells, reaching back for the papers.
Raph freezes at Mikey's volume.
"I-I --" the little boxshell mutant stutters, trying to calm himself down.
The ridges on his shell flatten, and his tail smoothes out as he takes a breath and sits in shame for his outburst.
"I w-wanna draw..." he pouts. "M-maybe not... that stuff anymore, but... I wanna draw..."
He looks up at Raph, tears still filling his eyes and glossing over the red irises.
"Don't take away the drawing stuff from m-me, please?"
Raph's heart breaks, though he maintains a pretty good poker face. How could he say no to him? Especially after everything.
Plus, the way he phrased it makes Raph think that there were things taken away from Mikey by the EPF.
"Alrighty then," he replies, his voice soft and airy as he sets the art supplies back down. "We can keep drawin'. Art therapy can continue. But now, we're just gonna draw what makes us happy, okay?"
Mikey nods with excitement, dipping his tail in the paint as he tries to draw something new. Pain didn't make them happy, it made them scared of Mikey. Again. So what can he draw now? Happy things, Raph said. Draw things that are happy... that make Mikey happy.
He draws his brothers. He draws Splinter. He draws Casey and April and the human girl that smells like Casey. Mostly he draws foods. Different types of food. Burgers, steaks, BLTs, fried chicken, grilled fish, hot dogs, meats and cold cuts and proteins. Pizzas upon pizzas upon pizzas.
Casey starts taking notes of all the foods he's drawing so that he can try to make them for him later...
Mikey smiles as he draws.
Leo is drawing himself doing all kinds of cool poses. He isn't very skilled, but he's having fun.
Raph is drawing cute animals and teddy bears and some princess in pink with the word "Peach" scribbled over her.
Casey draws what looks like Leo, but the arm is wrong... it looks like Raph's arm. Casey draws what looks like Donnie, but taller and more buff and almost kinda scary with how serious he is, though the seriousness is diminished by the black overalls he drew him in. He draws a third turtle, one that is smaller and wears an orange cape and has hair? Huh. Mikey wonders who that last turtle is.
But they all seem smiley, cheery, happy.
Mikey likes art therapy.
Raph rubs the 'memory sauce' on Mikey's head as he snuggles into bed for the night.
"You all good? All bundled up nice and cozy?"
Mikey purrs.
"All goooooood... thank you for rubs..."
"Hey, that's what Raph is here for," he chuckles.
Mikey exhales with comfort as Raph's hands delicately massage the glowing purple-ish slime into his skin. Despite the size of his hands and the many rough calluses he has, Raph takes care to stay gentle and soothing with his rubbing. Mikey's eyes move under his eyelids as Raph administers the salve, as if he's watching a movie in his brain. Raph wonders what memory he's seeing...
Mikey yawns, his tongue curling and flicking from his mouth as he exhales.
"Nighty-night, Raphie... l-love you..."
Raph smiles and kisses the one exposed part of his forehead.
"Love you too, big man."
He smiles as Mikey seems to fall asleep. He reaches down to where they've been drawing for most of the day and takes Mikey's therapy drawings.
Leo?
Radio silence.
Leo!
I'm awake! a voice from his head shouts, followed by an Oof! Ow.
Raph tries not to snicker.
Did I wake you?
No, no, I was just lying down on my bed hoping someone would shout with the mind meld and disturb the oh-so-cumbersome peaceful quiet, Leo grumbles back. Why, what's up?
I figured we could look over Mikey's therapy art.
Oh. Right, that. I'll be there in a minute.
True to his word, Leo comes in a second later wearing his hoodie and some unicorn slippers.
"You ready?"
Raph nods and leaves Mikey to his rest. The two boys go to Raph's room. It's further away from Mikey's car than Leo's, so they can have privacy without fear of waking him.
The two boys spread out the crumpled sheets, looking in numb devastation at the depicted scenes.
"So... what now?" Leo asks.
"Whaddya mean, 'what now'? The art therapy was your idea, Leo!"
"Yeah, but... I mean, what comes next? We just look at it?" he asks. "I figured we could have... I dunno, had Mikey here or something. I didn't actually think we'd get this far without him. Like, what is most of this? I wish he'd labeled a few of these..."
"Well, it's a little tough to decipher exactly what happened to him, but..." Raph peers down at a specific drawing of a needle filled with pink sludge. "I can guess what this is."
Leo looks down at the drawing. He swallows when he sees the familiar shade of sickening pink.
"So, Mikey knows he's mutated with krang?"
"Looks that way."
"Then... why hasn't he said anything? Or acted out about it? If I found out that I had that in my genes, you can bet I'd be hysterical 24/7 over it."
"I would too..." Raph nods weakly.
"So why isn't he?" Leo asks, taking a closer look. "Why is he so... nonchalant about it?"
"After everything we've been through... you think he didn't want us to know?" Raph wonders aloud.
"If he didn't, then he wouldn't have drawn it so plainly," Leo shoots down. "But... maybe he doesn't realize what it is..."
"Huh?" Raph looks up from the drawing to his brother. "What, like, he didn't know it was krang, just knew it was bad?"
"Maybe not even that. He has memory damage, and he didn't even react when he saw the krangified horde... maybe... he doesn't remember what the krang are...?"
"...On the one hand, that's twisted and horrible," Raph mutters, his face pale. "On the other... what I wouldn't give to forget them like he did."
"Ditto," Leo sighs heavily as he moves on to another art piece.
His eyes fall on one where Mikey drew a very gruesome depiction of an animal.
"Euuugh boy," he groans, taking the paper away before Raph can spot it. "Don't look at this one."
"Why?" he asks.
"It would trigger you," Leo sighs. "Let's just say... Mikey won't be getting a pet anytime soon."
Raph's head tilts.
"I don't get it."
"Good. Here's hoping you don't," Leo says as he turns the page upside down. "But Mikey... Mikey Must've done some stuff in that lab, I'm realizing."
"What kind of 'stuff'?" Raph asks nervously.
"I... dunno. But he had to hurt things, I think. Survival of the fittest type of junk, maybe... I don't know what exactly, the drawing was kinda... Mm. Splattery," Leo grimaces. "But It explains some of the scars he has, or why he was so ready to fight for you in the TCRI building."
Raph swallows.
"Leo... I dunno if we should be doing this without him..."
"You saw how he was reacting to just drawings of the memories," Leo retorts, grabbing a new sheet. "He's not ready for a full-blown confrontation or intervention... I thought he might be, but he isn't yet. But that's okay, we'll wait till he's ready to talk."
"That's what I mean," Raph says, pulling the sheet away from Leo. "This feels like an invasion of privacy. Mikey should be here to talk us through these, he should be the one explaining what's up rather than us just rifling through his innermost fears and traumas like some --"
Raph pauses when he sees the drawing he stole from Leo.
"...What? Like some what?" Leo asks, waiting for his brother to finish his thought.
He doesn't. Instead he stares at the drawing in his hands.
Leo bunny-hops over the pile of paper and peeks at the artwork...
"...Dude..." Leo whispers, turning to look at Raphael. "...what the heck is that."
"...I don't know," Raph whispers back. "...Do you think... it's... Mikey?"
Chapter 22: Running Low on A Ninja's Greatest Weapon
Summary:
Donnie struggles with the cure for Mikey's mutations... and reveals to Raph how hopeless the situation really is.
Notes:
Donnie's flashback written by @Boots-With-The-Fur-Club
Chapter Text
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Food is slopped into a meager bowl and tossed into the cage. Mikey flinches at the clattering sound, and how the mushed-up, mashed-up slimy brown gloop splashes onto his arm and foot.
"Mealtime, beastie," the worker says.
Mikey retches at the smell and consistency. But he won't get anything else. He drags himself over to the bowl and starts licking it up like the animal he is.
The food makes him gag, he almost vomits. Mikey starts to cry. He doesn't want to eat this disgusting slop, it makes him sick. But if he doesn't eat it... he'll starve. Mikey sobs as he forces himself to choke the gruel down. He manages to finish half the bowl before he feels the bile start to rise up his throat.
No more. Can't do any more. Can't eat anymore.
Mikey pushes the bowl as far away from him as he can. He has to lie down now. Has to stop the awful sick feeling in his stomach.
Mikey curls into himself and cries silently. If he makes too much noise while the humans are in here, they will hurt him. With the ice gun, with the cattle prod, with their boots or bare hands. Mikey can't cry too loudly. But he cries all the same, silent tears trickling down his cheeks.
He wants to leave. He wants to go home. Please... please... when can he go home?
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Casey wonders what Mikey is dreaming about as he applies the salve. He's not as well-versed in mystics as the rest of them are, but he learned a few things during his time in the future. Sensei Leonardo and Donatello taught him about something called 'mind-meld', which was essentially telepathy. All the Hamato turtle brothers could do it. They'd offered to teach Commander O'Neil once, but she declined. Something about 'not wanting anyone to know her next move'. But they'd taught Casey the basics. He had a hard time with it, to be perfectly candid. Now he wondered if he could figure it out... it could make understanding Mikey's thoughts and traumas easier, so they wouldn't need to rely on scribbly doodles and stick figures to figure him out.
But that would be an invasion of privacy.
Besides, something deep inside of him whispers that he probably wouldn't want to know what Mikey had been through.
He looks the turtle over as he slept, kneading at the pillow and eyes flickering under their lids. Whatever memory he is seeing must be vivid.
Casey wonders what happened to him. He wants to know. Well, maybe he doesn't, but he does. He feels like he needs to.
Casey Jones Jr. feels like he needs to know everything. He's the kid from the future, he should have all the answers to everything ever.
At least, that's how he feels.
In reality, he knows absolutely nothing. He was born in the height of the invasion, just a few years before Master Raphael would die.
But just long enough after basically everything leafy and green died.
He had no idea what birds looked or sounded like.
He'd believed all rats naturally had more than two eyes, and not that it was due to radiation.
He thought that the sky was supposed to be a bloody shade of red.
He had no clue what rain smelled like. Real rain, that is, not acid rain. Acid rain smelled metallic and like spoiled onions drenched in vinegar. Real rain smelled of ozone.
He didn't know that humans and mutants generally did not get along most of the time, because in the Resistance everyone had to work together or die alone. Everyone was very accepting, nonchalant. Sure, there were some disagreements about things like 'why should the elephant Yokai get three times as many blankets just because they're ten feet tall?' and 'how come the werewolf mutant needs clothes if he's just going to go around bare-chested all the time? Doesn't his fur cover him and keep him warm?' and things like that.
And Casey had never tasted pizza before. He'd heard about it. But he'd never actually eaten it. Nor had he ever eaten lettuce. Or an apple. Or fruit of any kind, really. Maybe canned peaches when he was younger. Applesauce when he was a baby. Supposedly he'd eaten the last tomato from Uncle Tello's community garden, but he had no memory of that. He didn't know what a flower looked like.
He didn't know what grassy fields or large trees looked like.
He didn't know his Mom would die and it would be all his fault.
He didn't know that his timeline was hopeless.
He didn't know that his family wasn't indestructible. He'd always believed that Sensei could luck his way out of anything, no matter the odds. He always believed that Uncle Tello could build any fix needed. He always believed that Master Michelangelo would never let Casey do anything all alone. He always believed that they would make it to the end...
All that to say, Casey doesn't know diddly squat. So how could he have known that just a few weeks post-saving-the-world Mikey would be taken from them?
...He looks so different now.
The Mikey he had grown up with had long hair that flowed around him dramatically. That was until he reached his late-twenties, and things changed. Then he looked to be around 70 years old, or older. But that was mostly due to misuse and overuse of his mystic powers.
The Mikey he knew after time travelling looked so vastly different -- there were no liver spots on his bald old man head, no long spindly tufts of mossy green hair. His wrinkled and withered hands were now young and healthy. He was shorter, but just by a head. And he was a lot more active, jumping around and doing backflips. And he was clingy as heck, which kinda caught him off-guard. Master Michelangelo was a people person, but he understood personal space. This Mikey had never even heard of the concept, it seemed.
And now.
Now he is a dark green, his skin speckled like a leopard. Though, the spots help to hide the scars that also cover his body like stripes. His eyes glow in the dark, his hands and feet could be counted as weapons, and the tail itself is a whole other classification of crazy limb.
Three times of change was too many. And this change seems to be intent on staying, despite all that Donnie promises.
Casey feels useless and alone. He wishes he could just...
Well.
It sounds ungrateful. It sounds so wrong.
And considering how it was when he left it, he should never want to go back ever again. But he does.
As much as he hates himself for thinking this way... Casey wants to go home.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
"…Please… when can I go home?"
"My poor, delusional creature… this is your home, now."
Raph smacks the back of Donnie's head.
"Stop messing with Mikey! He's already hurtin' enough with his teeth!"
Donnie rubs his head and grumbles.
"All of you made me think I was a bird with mine! I knocked over everything in my lab!"
"Mikey is way too sensitive, you know you can't-"
"Home," Mikey interrupts Leo, making grabby hands towards Donnie.
Donnie's heart squeezes.
"….Okay. That got me. Sorry, Michael." He walks over.
Mikey pulls him into a hug and presses his swollen cheek against Donnie's.
"Home."
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
The memory washes over Donatello like rainfall, soft and slow and sad.
He's playing a few of the videos of Mikey's wisdom teeth removal from before the Shredder's attack last year. They'd discovered a clinic in the Hidden City that would do it for them, using mystic anesthetics to numb the face and put them into a comfortable sleeping spell. The spells were basically exactly the same as a medical anesthetic, just without the shot or the fact that they had to not eat for 8 hours before. But the after effects were hilarious and lasted most of the day.
Raph had gone first, and his reaction caused him to be clingy and cuddle everyone he saw, refusing to let go. After he'd recovered, Leon went next, and that was how they discovered Leo was a crier when under the influence. He sobbed all day, blubbering at the littlest things -- like when Mikey gave him soup, or Raph tripped and stubbed his toe in front of him, or while watching a Lou Jitsu movie with his family, etc. Once Leo could eat solid foods again, Donnie had his wisdom teeth removed. He'd been on the moon, wild and boisterous and incredibly susceptible; apparently his brothers had taken advantage of this and pranked him into believing that he'd been transformed into a majestic bird. Mikey's reaction was somewhat similar, he'd been very loopy but didn't talk as much. He hallucinated a few things, and was incredibly invested in everything that he was handed, everything felt like a new discovery.
Donnie smirks at the video playing, where Mikey is holding him loosely and rubbing his cheek across Donnie's face.
Tears start dripping off of his chin. He sniffles, rubbing his nose to keep the snot from getting on his keypad.
He needs to get back to work. He needs to make the fix for Michael...
It's been a rough couple of days for him. He feels like he's been neglecting poor Angelo, but this is for him! It's... it'll all be worth it in the end...
It was a huge step for him to admit that he couldn't figure it out on his own and needed help from Draxum. After all, he was the original mutator, he'd have some advice on the process, wouldn't he?
He'd taken a look at Donnie's samples and analysis of Mike's DNA, and had noted that the formulas they used to initiate the mutations were eerily similar to Draxum's oozesquitos. But they were missing key ingredients, specifically some mystic components and a certain action star's DNA remnants that helped to create the humanoid features and keep their sanity.
Which explained a few traits Mikey had been showing.
But Draxum gave some... rather disappointing insights as well. And Donnie has been considering these insights...
...He needs a quick break. Donnie walks out and grabs another coffee mixed with energy drink. The over-caffeinated beverage was outlawed by Splinter and Raph years ago, but Donnie busts out the contraband on special occasions where sleep must be avoided at all costs.
He roams aimlessly through the halls... well, that's not true. He has aim. He just feels lost as he walks to Mikey's room. He takes the jar of glowing purple slime and starts rubbing Mikey's head with it. Mikey moans in his sleep, saying something or other about a 'test'. Dee's not sure, he doesn't really hear it... he wanders out once the glow vanishes and Mikey absorbs the salve.
Donnie stumbles out of the room and past Raph and Leo's traincars. Raph sounds like he's doing something in his own room. Leo's traincar still hasn't been repaired yet, despite Dee's promises to fix the giant hole punched there by Raph months ago. The curtain is half-open, and he can see Leon pulling his striped pajama bottoms up as he gets ready for bed.
Donnie half wants to talk about what happened the other night. He knows they did 'art therapy' or something, but no one has told him what said therapy entailed. He doesn't like being kept out of the loop...
He takes a deep swig of his unholy caffeinated beverage and hisses from how it burns his throat. Ah well, he can ask them later. He has work to do.
Donnie meanders back into his labs, S.H.E.L.L.D.O.N.2.0 is waiting for him.
"Yo, dude! You got more of that sludge, huh?" he says as he hovers over Dee's shoulders.
"It's not 'sludge', S.H.E.L.L.D.O.N., it's my life-giving antidote," Donnie corrects.
"Whatever you say, Donnie," the robot says with an eyeroll. "I guess this means another all-nighter?"
"...I have to find the cure," Donnie grumbles, plopping himself down in his chair with a slouch.
"That's three nights in a row, Dee," S.H.E.L.L.D.O.N. nervously informs. "That's not exactly healthy, bro..."
"I'll be fine," Donnie argues impatiently. "I just... need to find... the fix..."
Raph went to check on Mikey after he realized that he forgot to administer the memory-sauce-thing.
He quickly goes into Mikey's room and starts massaging the purple goo onto Mikey's head. The little brother agitatedly murmurs in his sleep, his brow furrows softly, his grip on his blanket tautens. Raph wonders what memory Mikey is seeing now to make him so unsettled... he shrugs it off, giving Mikey a quick kiss goodnight to comfort him before sauntering away. Raph doesn't usually wake up this late, but several days of stress have caused a grueling REM schedule.
He takes up an old habit he started a few years ago, of checking in on his brothers when they sleep.
Mikey is fine. A bit tense in his sleep, but otherwise cucumber-cool.
He looks in on Leo. His insomnia is as cruel as ever, and he's laying in bed reading comics. They two lock eyes for a moment and give each other silent nods.
Next is Donnie, and though Raph hopes for the best, he knows that the self-proclaimed genius is probably in his labs. All the same, he peeks into his room. Just as he suspected, the bed hasn't been slept in for days.
Dang it, Donnie...
"Don? Donnie? Yo, Dee, wake up."
Donnie wasn't asleep. Was he? His eyes were open, but... he wasn't paying attention.
Raph is shaking him by the shoulders. He looks concerned. Donnie forces himself to blink. It burns, and he squints in pain. Through the blurry ache, he can see Raphael's concerned expression.
"Oh. Raphala. When, uh... when'd you get here?"
"A minute ago," he says softly as he examines Donnie's eyes. "You okay? You look like a vampire."
"I will be... I am fine," he groans, rubbing his fingers between his brows. "Just... you don't have to stay, you can leave..."
"Donnie, when was the last time you got any sleep?" Raph questions.
Shoot. Frick. Dang it. All the cuss words he's not allowed to say. Of course Raph would ask, and Donnie can't lie to save his life. It's even worse when he's sleep deprived.
"...Come back tomorrow, and we'll try to get to you at our earliest convenience..."
"Donnie. That isn't an answer."
Donatello groans, his head falling as his posture mimics that of a shrimp. He can hear S.H.E.L.L.D.O.N.2.0 beeping nervously behind them.
"Okay, uh... I don't... I don't remember... I slept a little this morning," Donnie begrudgingly admits.
Raph's Raph-Chasm furrows exponentially. He exchanges a side glance with Shelly.
"Dee. Maybe we should take a break and give it a rest for tonight?"
"I can't," he says quickly, returning his focus to his work. "I have to finish this line of data..."
"It'll still be there tomorrow. But for now you're going to bed, mister."
"I CAN'T," Donnie hisses at him. "I have to fix this... and..."
"You can and you will," Raph says, pulling Donnie's chair away from the desk as a warning. The next threat is he will physically carry him over his shoulder to bed like a disobedient toddler. "Bedtime. Now."
"No, Raph, you don't understand, I-I can't do it..."
"Sure ya can, all ya do is lie down horizontally on a comfortable surface, preferably with a pillow and blanket --"
"I CAN'T DO IT!" Donnie suddenly explodes, slamming his fists down and smashing the keyboard, keys and buttons flying in all directions.
S.H.E.L.L.D.O.N.2.0. makes a digital yipe and flies under a desk to hide from his creator's tantrum. Raph takes a step back as Donnie's pale face goes red with anger and he continues to yell.
"I CAN'T DO IT, OKAY?! I've tried and tried, and I can't figure it out! I don't know how to cure him! I don't know how to fix Mikey!! Okay?! Is that what you want me to hear?! I can't do it, and I've been trying for days to understand it!!"
Raph pauses. He... he doesn't know what to say...
"...Oh, Donnie..."
"I'm... I'm trying," Dee whimpers, dejectedly resting his head against Raph's chest. "I've looked at it from every angle, and... it's just not possible..."
"What... whaddya mean?" Raph asks, hushed terror in his voice. "It has to be possible... right?"
"...It's merged with his DNA," Donnie explains tiredly. "The alternate genes have reconfigured his entire system to fit it. He's... evolved, for lack of a better term."
"Can't ya just... take it apart, piece by piece?"
"That's... that's not how DNA works," Donnie says, a little baffled by his brother's lack of knowledge. "DNA is so minute, so microscopic... trying to put something in is one thing, but taking something out? And something like genetic coding? That's... that's scientifically impossible... I can't just go into one cell and take it apart like a puzzle and then rearrange it again, it doesn't work like that. It wouldn't fix the whole body, it would just fix the one cell, in the best case scenario. Most likely scenario, it would destroy the cell. Worst case --"
"I don't wanna know worst case," Raph mumbles nervously. "Thanks, though. But... isn't there anything you can do?"
"...No... the one foreign DNA I think I could eradicate would be krang, but... that would kill him."
"Kill...?"
"Assuming he could survive the insurmountable pain of destroying a majority of his genetics like that, the krang DNA is the catalyst of the mutations. It's... like glue that holds the other mutations together properly. If I remove it... his DNA could fall apart. And, well, I won't tell you the ramifications of that happening, but it's bad. Really bad."
Raph steps back and sits on the floor. Donnie slumps back into his chair, though he goes limp and slides down to the floor as well.
"I showed Draxum everything when he visited. He... he basically confirmed my suspicions. There's... nothing we can do to reverse the mutations. Maybe if we'd been able to get to him sooner, or... I dunno. I don't know. But... anything I try to do now... I can't."
Raph and Donnie sit in silence for a while.
Raph doesn't move. He watches Donnie, who sits and twiddles his thumbs.
Raph opens his mouth to say something --
And Donnie bursts into tears. He just starts crying, still fidgeting with his hands as his shoulders shake and his eyes water and the tears drip down messily and slip off his scrunched-up face and plop against his knees.
Raph reaches over and pulls him in for a hug. Donnie doesn't object. In fact, he does the opposite and starts to climb into his brothers lap as he sobs. He wraps his arms around Raph, who gently starts stroking circles onto his shell.
"It's okay, Raph's got ya..."
"I-I tried so hard," Donnie whines. "I did everything I could t-to... I-I did, I did, I worked s-so haaaarrdd, Raaaph...."
"I know, Donnie, I know..."
"But nothing works! I failed him, I f-failed Mikey, I failed, failed, failed..."
"You didn't fail."
"I-I can't make the fix.... I can't fix it... I... I'm so sorry..."
Raph shushes him, resting his chin against his head.
"H-how am I gonna tell him?" Donnie whimpers. "Or Leo? Or Papa, or April... how can I face them? I promised him... I gave him my word, Raph, that I would fix him... and I can't. W-what am I gonna do?"
Raph sighs.
"...I dunno, Donnie. I don't know... but... for now... I think you need to give yourself a rest. You'll find a way to help him, I know you will. Even if it's small, even if you can't undo the trauma or the physical changes. You'll help him. But you can't do that if you don't let yourself have a break for sleep."
Raph hoists Donnie up and carries him out.
"I'll help you out in any way you need. We'll figure it out together."
Donnie gives a measly nod in response, allowing Raphael to carry him to bed.
Leo gets bored of just sitting in bed and reading comics. He tries watching videos on his phone. It palls after an hour.
Wait, did he give Mikey the memory salve?
Leo might as well give it to him now... That was a close call, he'd hate to forget the medications!
He quickly heads over and splashes some of the glowing goo on him. Mikey squirms and moans, his tail thrashes a few times. He looks uncomfortable... hang on... Why is there purple stains on the pillow?
Leo takes out his phone and texts the group chat.
hey, did anybody give mikey the brain slime?
Nerd
I did.
Raph-a-doodles
yeah me
wait wut
Future boi
I gave it to him earlier when he went to bed...
=͟͟͞͞(꒪ᗜ꒪‧̣̥̇) AH GEEZ OK (ᵕ•_•)
Raph-a-doodles
SO WAIT DID WE ALL JUST GIVE MIKEY HIS MEMORY SAUCE????????????????????!?
...uh I PLEAD THE FIFTH
Nerd
Leo looks down at his brother as he squirms uncomfortably in his hammock.
This... this'll be fine, right?
Chapter 23: Under the Surface
Summary:
Mikey's overdosage of mystic memory rejuvenation salve causes a night of turmoil...
Chapter Text
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Mikey wakes up shaking. He had another nightmare. He tumbles out of the box that he and his brothers share and goes looking for Splinter.
He knows that he's not supposed to wake him. He always says that turtle tots need sleep, and he gets grumpy when he can't get a full night's rest.
But Splinter understands how scary bad dreams are! He will help! Daddy always helps...
The hallways are dark and spooky at night. The water reflects some small semblance of light against the wall and causes moving shadows. Mikey is sure that there is a monster following close behind him and it's getting closer
"Stop struggling, you little monster!"
Mikey screams as he fights against the evil human that is trying to push him into the cage.
He doesn't want to be in the cage anymore! It's too cold! The cold hurts!!
The guards take out a long metal stick and smack the back of his legs, shoving his shell, hitting Mikey's arms.
Whack, thwack, smack!
Mikey is battered and eventually gives in, tumbling into the cage after one hit in particular got the back of his head and caused him to start seeing stars...
The guard huffs, it must've taken a lot of effort to get him in...
Good.
The guard is mad. He sticks the metal rod in through the bars and presses a button.
Mikey gets zapped in the arm, sparks flying across his body.
"That's for causing me more work! Next time, do as you're told!"
Mikey screams in pain
The metal demon looms over the room, casting a great long shadow across the family as their great-great-great-whatever grandfather bursts into the lair. As the dust settles, his mechanical voice echoes out...
"Karai. I could sense you were here. Now I will consume your Hamato essence and become truly invincible..."
"Mikey, stop crying!" Raphie begs, holding him close. "I didn't meant to hit you, it was an as'ident! It was Savage Raph!"
Mikey can't stop sobbing. He's not sure why. Something about seeing Raphie like this, so angry and not in control of himself.
Raphie desperately screams for Splinter to come in and help as Mikey continues to scream
screams in fear as he runs away from the monster chasing him. He has to make it to Splinter's room! He has to tell him about the nightmare or it will continue to haunt him!
"Go 'way, bad monstew! Leaf me 'lone, leaf me 'lone!"
Mikey runs until he trips and skids across the floor. The concrete bricks he just ate create scratches across his face, and he sobs loudly.
"I WANT MY DADDY!!!"
Mikey curls into a ball, waiting for the monster to eat him
"...Yeah, I know, he's a monster."
"But without him, I wouldn't have you..."
Mikey is curled up in a ball, waiting for the monsters to come and get him.
The monsters usually come around now... there is light peeking through the windows, casting shadows that drape across the room in front of him.
Morning.
One of the monsters comes and opens the cage. His pristine lab coat glistens in the morning glow.
"Ah, good morning, Mikey," they say, reaching in and grabbing him by the arm. "It's time for your exercises now..."
A metal collar is attached to his neck, and Mikey is dragged away. He struggles against
"Who wants the last slice of pizza?" Leo calls.
Mikey is the first one in the kitchen and practically pounces on Leo to get
Mikey ducks as Savage Raph pounces at him, hitting the valve instead and spewing water over them all, flooding the tunnels and sending the mutant crabs away while also washing the muck off of him and his brothers.
At first he thinks that will do the trick like Leo said it would, until Raph grabs Dee by his board shorts and gives him the baddest wedgie ever.
"Clean sewer monsters still sewer monsters!" he roars. "Savage Raph DESTROY!"
Mikey watches in disbelief (and slight amusement) as Raph flings Donnie across the
Mikey flings the mutant creature across the room and into the wall before
the pizza slices smack against the targets.
Donnie gets a bullseye, earning him first place for Pizza Darts and getting him ahead in the Lair games.
While no one is looking, Mikey goes to snag the pizza off the wall and
runs at full speed on the treadmill, harnesses keeping him attached to the device so he can't jump off or take a break. Now he kind of wishes he didn't eat so much of that slop for breakfast...
He runs and runs and --
Mikey jerks suddenly, feeling something sick and wrong in his stomach.
He moans at the doctors watching him, unable to articulate what is wrong. They think he's just complaining again.
Mikey's stomach rises through his throat.
Mikey tries to stop from the treadmill. He can't, the straps and harnesses keep him tethered.
Mikey gags. Mikey heaves.
One of the doctors sees him struggling and recognizes what is about to happen. He presses a button and stops the treadmill just in time before
"Mikey, stop!" Raph yells loudly, stomping his foot at his baby brother. "You're gonna get hurt!"
"No I'm not!" Mikey yells back, balancing dangerously on the skate-ramp. "I can do it!"
"You're gonna flop," Leo calls up, half-joking. "Just come down."
Mikey refuses, pouting angrily at his brother far below him, and sticks out his tongue.
"I'm gonna do the frontside 540-rodeo flip!" Mikey threatens. "Jus' watch me!"
Mikey leans forwards and almost divebombs down --
But Raphael suddenly lunges forward.
"Mikey, wait!"
Mikey watches is terror as Raphael suddenly slips and falls in front of Mikey as he tries to grab him to keep him from falling, and instead faceplants down the side of the ramp and tumbles to the floor.
"RAPH?!" Leo and Donnie scream, running to his side.
Splinter runs in a few minutes later and tends to the snapping turtle. Mikey watches in horror before turning and running away, tears streaking down his face...
He turns circles in his cage, getting claustrophobic from the enclosure.
Mikey wishes that they'd put him somewhere bigger, where he can actually move. Maybe let him play or climb...
You know why they won't do that.
Monster.
Mikey knows... Mikey knows... B-but it would still be nice... it would help Mikey...
Instinct wants more space too. Legs ache. Need to run. Hunt.
Mikey doesn't like hunting. Mikey wants to have a friend, someone to talk to...
Instinct isn't enough?
Mikey didn't --
Ungrateful. After all Instinct has done to protect you. Protect us. No one here loves you. No one here cares for you. Only I care about your wellbeing.
Before Mikey can refute, the evil humans come in.
Mikey hides in his room while Leo and Raph argue again. They haven't stopped fighting for days now... Donnie sneaks in at some point and holds his baby brother close as he cries, wishing they'd just stop fighting... Can't they see how much it hurts him? Can't they understand how
"...So, remember, lying is bad, and Dad is good. Night-night!"
"Capture those specimens!" the strange dude in the mask yells to the giant robot-creature.
It roars as it lumbers for
"...For the boys."
"For OUR boys," Splinter corrects.
"No, no NO!!" Mikey sobs as the twins hold him back. He reaches out for his two fathers as the tank drives away.
Mikey struggles against the monster that his holding his arms down. He is sobbing and crying and weeping, he has never been this scared in his entire life...
"Mikey! Woah, Mikey! It's just me, it's just Leo!!"
Mikey's eyes pop open.
"Weo?" he whimpers, wiping the tears and snot from his face.
"Yeah, it's me! Are you okay?" the big brother asks.
Mikey throws himself onto his big brother and sobs.
"I-I-I THOUGHT YOU WEWE A MONSTEWWW!!!" he shrieks, gripping him tightly and smushing his face deeper and deeper into Leo's jammies.
"You had 'nother nightmare, huh?" Leo asks, patting his back and rubbing his shell.
Mikey nods, sobbing.
"It's okay, Angie. I heard you get up from bed..."
"D-d-dind't mean to wake y-you..." he sniffles.
"S'kay. I don't mind. Come on, let's get back to bed and --"
"B-but I hasta tell Daddy about my dream," Mikey argues. "Or else it will come back!"
"Howabout you tell ME your dream, huh?" Leo offers.
"Will dat work?" Mikey wonders, looking up with wet and sparkling eyes at his braver big brother.
"I don't see why not," Leo says with a smile. "I can help protect you, too..."
Leo reaches down and picks him up, taking him back to bed...
Mikey is dragged into the Interaction room again. He struggles against the collar and chain, but apart from that he has learned not to fight them. The guards take him into the entrance...
Hang on, what is this? The room is different now! There's a large, thick glass wall separating him from the other half of the room. In the center of the room is an enormous, odd-looking machine made of sleek ebony metal. There is an oversized headset connected to it, and a chair so big it almost resembles a throne. Sitting in the throne is a man -- it's Dr. Chaplin, what is he doing in here?
"Begin the A.L.P.H.A. procedure," he commands to an unseen associate.
The helmet lowers onto Dr. Chaplin's head, bright lights emit from the giant thing over him, and --
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Mikey screams himself awake. He bolts upright, knocking himself out of the hammock. His infrared vision blurs, he stares in every direction. He doesn't know where he is.
He's scared... he's so scared...
Ghosts seem to fly across in all directions, disorienting him just as much as the dreams did. Is he still dreaming?
Mikey scans the room. Mikey breathes heavily, his chest heaving as he tries to calm himself down. He's... he's not sure... where he is... It's too dark, his vision can only see shapes and temperatures, no discernible details.
Something small with a cheery smile and an orange mask runs past, calling out to equally tiny turtle tots wearing blue, red, and purple. They vanish into the darkness.
Mikey's heart won't stop pounding as voices corrupt his thoughts.
'Surprise!'
'What did you do to my brother?!'
'Improved him.'
Mikey growls, tail lashing out and whipping the air.
The room spins.
It shifts.
It's different. It's not a traincar, it's made of brick and pipeworks and there are drawings made from early childhood.
It's not his childhood bedroom anymore. It's a lab of linoleum tiles and cages.
It's not the labs. It's the turtle tank. It's the Puppiest Place on Earth. It's the Hidden City. It's Staten Island. It's Times Square. It's Central Park in the winter.
It's everything and nothing.
He stays on alert.
Something runs into the room --
Intruder! Attacker! Danger!
Mikey growls, crouching low as a warning against the intruder.
He can’t discern the shape… it looks like a person -- no, it’s a monster, huge with tentacles and -- wait, it’s not, it -- It keeps changing. The silhouette morphs and cracks like shadows melting into one another.
Mikey's head keeps twitching and ticing, his eyes dart all over the place as the room continues to fade in and out of disjointed memories.
The intruder holds their hands up, and walk closer. They say something, but... Mikey can't hear them over the ringing in his ears and the deep rumbling in his throat.
Mikey's tail erupts into spines and spikes.
Don't come any closer.
The intruder doesn't take the hint.
Mikey lunges at the intruder, knocking them down onto the floor as he roars at them. With one hand, he claws at their throat, holding it tight and squeezing. The figure chokes underneath him, legs kicking. Mikey keeps one foot firmly on their chest, anchoring them to the ground. His spiky tail wraps around one of the legs, holding it steady to keep them from kicking anymore.
The intruder gasps for breath as they try to pry Mikey's hand away from their throat. He squeezes tighter. His talons break the skin. He hears them wheeze in pain.
He hears them make feeble pleas, as if they weren't just about to attack him or take him away and hurt him again.
No one will ever hurt him again.
Kill them, Instinct whispers.
Flashes of memories... men in cursed suits of armor. A hippo in a turban. A pig with mystic poison. The doctors in white.
Kill them. Kill them. Kill them.
Mikey pulls back his freehand, extending his claws, ready to strike.
NO ONE WILL EVER HURT ME AGAIN!
"...m-mikey.... please...."
...What?
"...m-i... mikey... don't d-do this.... th-this is-sn't you...."
Who... who is...
Mikey's claws relax around the throat. They can breathe a bit better, he hears them inhale deeply.
For whatever reason, they voluntarily let go of Mikey, relaxing their entire body. It feels familiar... this resignation, this acceptance of fate, the idea of a manic creature trying to choke you out... and Mikey hates it without understanding it.
"Mikey... please... It's me, it's your Leo! Remember Leo? You're safe, I promise you -- n-nothing is gonna... no one is going to h-hurt you..."
...Leo?
Oh god, Leo!
"Mikey.... please let go --"
Mikey scrambles off of Leo as quickly as he can. Leo coughs and hacks as he sits up onto his knees and doubles over, gasping for air and clutching his throat...
Leo snaps the lights on.
Mikey stares in horror at the scene before him.
Leo's leg is torn up and bloody from where his tail spikes cut into him.
There are bruises already forming all across his neck.
There's a soft trickle of blood staining Mikey's fingers...
Leo has tiny gashes from where Mikey's claws have ripped his throat...
Leo looks up at him, his eyes watering from --
No, he's just crying. Leo is crying.
Mikey... Mikey almost...
"...M...Mike...?" Leo wheezes, seeing the terrified expression on his face. "Y-you ok-k-ay?"
Mikey did bad.
"Mikey, I-I'm fine --" his speech is interrupted by desperate coughs and wheezes.
You're a monster.
"Mikey?"
"I-I..." he whimpers, backing away as Leo crawls closer. "I... I..... I didn't... Mikey didn't mean to..."
Mikey's eyes sting from tears. His arms shake. His tail curls around him like a barricade.
...I'm a monster.
Mikey runs out of the room, Leo shouting for him as he disappears.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
...Mikey wakes up.
Ugh.... what.... what happened...?
The glass wall is now raised. Mikey is laying on the floor at Dr. Chaplin's feet. He has no memory of how he got there...
There is blood on the walls and floor behind him. It doesn't smell like Mikey's blood... he must've hurt something again. Mikey is getting awfully numb to the constant occurrence of waking up to the realization that he may have taken a life. It still hurts, but... it leaves him with a static buzz in his head rather than an earthquake in his heart. He's not sure what that means.
He hurts, too. His ribs and face ache, there are bruises all over his body.
Mikey hasn't ever felt this exhausted before when Instinct takes over.
This wasn't me, Instinct says.
...Wait, what?
"The machine works to perfection," Dr. Chaplin says, pulling his sleeves down as he looms over Mikey. His knuckles look worn and a little bloody. "Well done, Mikey. You did very good."
Mikey... do... good...?
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Chapter 24: Lost
Summary:
Mikey has a crisis after what he did to Leo.
Chapter Text
Mikey just runs.
He has no destination.
Leo calls after him desperately, his voice hoarse and strained.
Mikey's vision blurs from the tears and the infrared that reactivates once he's in the dark of the halls.
Mikey just needs somewhere to go... Not his brothers' rooms. Not the lab. Somewhere private, quiet, somewhere they wouldn't look straightaway...
He finds a door he hasn't been through yet. Perfect, a secret place! The entrance is a sliding door, he pushes it aside and dashes in.
There's something emanating heat on a horizontal surface. It is a small thing, round and chubby... Splinter? Is this his room?
Splinter grumbles in his sleep and slowly starts to sit up.
Mikey scurries and shuffles under the bed, whimpering as he hides.
"...Mmff....whaz... who's in here?" Splinter yawns. Mikey can hear him tossing and turning around in the covers, looking for the intruder and interrupter of his precious sleep.
Be quiet! Stop crying! You're making everything worse, you woke him up!!
He can hear Splinter climb across the bed and lean over the edge. Mikey realizes too late that his tail is still out, betraying him and exposing his hiding spot.
"Or'nge....? S'that you?" his father mumbles, reaching down and touching the tail.
Mikey's appendage quickly slithers under the bed frame, wrapping around him in shame.
"What is wrong, my son?"
Mikey can't talk, his voice is gone, lost like everything else about Mikey.
Lost... lost... lost...
Splinter clambers onto the floor, his bones creaking and knees popping as he gets down on all fours and looks under the sheet at his frightened son. He tries to coax him out, but Mikey refuses.
After some time, Mikey hears feet pattering across the floor in the hall outside. Someone rushes into the room.
"Pops, h-have you seen Mikey?" Leo's voice croaks. "He ran o-off, and I don't..." His voice trails off as he gently steps deeper into the bedroom. "Is... is he in here?"
Mikey hears Splinter shush him quickly, whispering an explanation, soft exhales and susurrations like baited breath. Leo lets loose an anxious exhale. Mikey hears him limp towards the bed, lift up the sheet, and sigh with relief when he gets visual confirmation that he's alright. 'Alright' being a relative term.
"Mikey? Buddy? You wanna come out from under there?"
Mikey shakes his head, curling himself as tight as he can, pressing his knees to his chest and wringing his tail in his hands. His back is to Leo. He doesn't want to look at him. He doesn't want Leo to see him. He wants to be gone and disappear forever so he can't hurt anyone ever again...
"You gonna talk to me?" Leo asks.
Mikey shakes his head 'no' again. He scoots further away from the opening. Leo crawls under the bed with him.
"Mikey, it was just an accident. I'm n-not even that hurt -- I'm not mad or anything, you know that, right? I know you didn't meant to do it. You woke up and got scared, I understand."
Mikey whines. The talk isn't helping...
"Mikey?" Leo whispers, reaching out for him.
But he doesn't answer, apart from crying. He's been crying the whole time, but the way Leo says his name... it's too gentle and too kind, reacting like Mikey is a fragile piece of glass rather than whatever tormented amalgamation of twisted flesh he actually is.
Leo touches his shell. Mikey flinches. Leo doesn't take his hand away, but instead calmly rubs his back. Mikey keeps crying. Leo scooches in closer, being cautious of his baby brother's reaction. He presses himself against Mikey, and slowly wraps his arms around him, bringing him close into a delicate but tight hug. Mikey whines, but doesn't refuse.
As much as Mikey hates himself and doesn’t believe that he deserves this much affection and gentleness, he can't help but long for it.
Mikey sobs in his brother's embrace.
"M-M-Mikey so sorrrrryyyyy...." he hiccups.
"I know, Mikey, I know," Leo shushes lovingly. "I know you didn't mean to. It's okay, it--"
"I-it's n-n-not okay," he whimpers back, tucking his head behind his carapace. "I-I hurt... you... I'm not... I don't d-deserve..."
Mikey curls tighter as he tries to make himself tell Leo. Just tell him. Tell him how he's so lost, so much more than he's been letting on. Tell him how he's so scared of losing them all over again, of being left behind or forgotten. Tell them how he loves them with all his heart...
...despite not really knowing who any of them are.
"Mikey..." Leo sighs.
He gently rolls him over so he can actually look at Leo.
His neck is bandaged, a quick patch-up job. His leg is also wrapped in gauze, his pajama pant leg shredded and torn to pieces. Mikey winces and sobs even more at the sight of his sins.
"What, this?" Leo chuckles with a cough. "This is nothing. Just a few scratches, skin deep."
"I-I, I h-hurt..." Mikey sobs, tracing his finger over the bandage. "Mikey did this to you... you didn't deserve this, b-but -- and you're being nice, why're you being nice, I don't des-s-er-rv-ve it --"
"No. You didn't deserve to go through the pain you've endured," Leo corrects. "You didn't deserve to get hurt and scared. You didn't deserve to be stuck in a lab for a week. Mikey... I know you're scared and hurting, and I get that. You... might not remember it, but I did this same kind of thing once or twice after the invasion. So did Raph, actually... he went through a lot. We all did. So I get it, I get waking up and being scared and reacting in kind to your fears. I really do. But for every day of the rest of my life, I will make sure you get all the love you deserve, and it will still never be enough."
"B-but... I hurt you... so m-much..."
"But do I look mad?" Leo asks with a kind and forgiving smile. "Do I sound mad?"
"...No?"
"So then, I'm not mad, yeah?"
Mikey doesn't answer.
He wants Leo to be mad. He deserves the anger and the fury and the hate and the fear. It doesn't make sense that he isn't mad now. It's unnerving. The scientists would cause so much pain for something so minute as whining too loudly at night or not finishing his gruel.
But Leo isn't like that...
And Mikey has to trust Leo.
He presses his face into his brother's plastron.
"M'sorry.... m'so sorry..." he wails.
Leo strokes his shell calmly and kisses his head.
"Don't worry, Mikey, I forgive you... it's okay, it's okay... you're safe, I promise... hey, how about we get out from under Dad's bed and go see our brothers, m'kay? Does that sound good to you?"
Mikey nods feebly. Leo helps to pull him out from under the bedframe. Splinter watches them cautiously as Leo carries Mikey out and into the hall.
Mikey holds onto Leo, pretending that they are the same two people from the memories he saw of their childhood. It's hard to believe.... Leo looks the same, acts mostly the same. There's a minute difference, he holds himself and carries himself like some soldier bearing a burden of responsibility that he should not. But Mikey can't be sure if that's it... so it must be Mikey who changed.
Leo makes his way into Raph's room. The door was left partially open, so he can slip in. Raphael is asleep on his oversized bed, starfished and snoring softly. Leo gently sets Mikey down on the freespace of the mattress...
Mikey hopes Raph doesn't wake up. If he disturbs him, Mikey will feel bad. And that will be bad. Or, if he wakes up he'll think something is wrong and that will worry him. And that will be bad. Or worse, he'll wake up, think something is wrong, ask Mikey about it, and Mikey will cry again. He knows he's going to cry again, it's inevitable. Raph could breathe on Mikey and he'd start crying again. It's just one of those nights. And that will be bad.
Mikey lays besides Raph as gently as he can. Raph stirs, looks up, and sees his baby brother whimpering by him.
"Oh, hey buddy," he says, rubbing Mikey's cheek. "Wha'z wrong?"
Of course.
Mikey starts crying again, hiding his face in the space between Raph's shell and the soft mattress. Raph doesn't say much after, just strokes Mikey's head and whispers loving shushes and soothing words of comfort.
Leo -- who had apparently stepped out without Mikey realizing -- comes back in, dragging Donnie by the wrist.
"....Nardo, please, I'm not having a very good night --"
"This is important!" Leo whispers back loudly.
Donnie pauses when he sees Mikey.
"Oh. I hadn't realised that we scheduled a turtle pile for tonight..."
"It's a bit impromptu," Leo says quietly as he gets extra blankets and pillows ready for them.
Mikey crawls on top of Raph to let Donnie scoot in the space he previously occupied. The softshell lays himself down, straight as a rail and limbs rigid. Mikey rests his head atop of Dee's stomach. Donatello reaches down and pets him.
Mikey wishes he could stop crying, that the tears would just stop flowing. But they keep leaking out.
Leo clambers onto the bed, laying right on top of Donnie's arm.
"Ow! Leo--!"
"Well, move your big butt over, then!"
Raph chuckles as the two twins argue over who is taking up more space. Mikey smiles softly at the strange sense of normalcy he gets from the scene.
Which is so weird... considering he can't remember ever doing something like this.
The guilt he has over enjoying something that his brothers think he deserves, when in fact.... Mikey has no idea how they are his brothers. The truth, the painful truth, is that Mikey can barely remember their names. He never even actually recalled them, he heard them refer to each other as Leo and Raph and Donnie and he started doing the same. Mikey is slowly recalling moments from his life, piece by piece, but... the hurtful reality is Mikey has no idea who he is. Who he was. How would he remember them, if he can't remember himself? And how is he supposed to know who he is if he can't remember who he was?! Mikey... Mikey is just so... so lost. He's been lost for so long, he can't remember not feeling this way. Not feeling like there's something missing inside of him, not feeling like he is a mismatched puzzle piece in an unfamiliar set, feeling jumbled and mixed up and confused constantly.
They promise he is safe, he is loved, he fits in here. But he can tell that he doesn't. He's not sure who they are waiting for, but he isn't sure if that person is still around... or ever coming back. He desperately wishes he would, he wishes whatever they're waiting for would happen and break the tension. Mikey wishes he was what they wanted. He wishes he wasn't what he is now. He wishes he was better, he wishes he wasn't a monster, he wishes he wasn't scary, he wishes he didn't have so many issues that bother them and bother himself... he wishes so many things. He wishes he could remember who he's supposed to be. Until then, he's only a monster his family re-adopted. And he wonders how much longer he can keep up the charade, the game of make-believe and pretend where he acts like a real member of the family. He wonders how much longer he has until they realise he has no idea who they are and he isn't their brother anymore and doesn't know anything about any of them, especially himself.
Mikey curls up on his brothers as they talk amongst themselves before each one eventually falls asleep. Mikey isn't sure when he falls asleep, but at some point he realises that it's quiet.
Mikey wishes he could tell them about it. He wishes he could have told Leo...
He's lost.
Chapter 25: Reconnaissance
Summary:
The brothers discuss Mikey's situation.
Bishop meets a certain someone...
Chapter Text
Donnie wakes up first. After a small battle of disorientation, he realizes that he's in his brother's traincar and the odd weight on his stomach is Mikey. He'd forgotten that they'd all made a turtle pile in Raph's room...
Raph is pressed up against the wall, sleeping on his side with his arms stretched out over his brothers as though he's protecting them in their dreams. Leo is on Dee's side, clinging to his arm and legs as he desperately tries not to fall off the edge of the bed. Mikey is deep asleep, body sprawled across the three of them -- his legs are folded over Raphael, his torso and head are draped across Dee's stomach, and his arms and tail are hanging over Leo's side.
Donnie emits a silent sigh, wondering what made Leo and Mikey call for this. Leo seemed pretty serious... and now, looking in the dim light of late morning, he can see loose gauze wrapped around his neck and leg.
Mikey mutters in his sleep. His fingers curl across Dee's plastron, trying to cling to something he can’t hold. His lips purse, his brow furrows, he moans in distress. It's quiet enough in the room that Donnie can catch a few words he says…
"....Nnnoo... no... no more tests..... please..... I wanna... home......"
Donnie maneuvers his arm out from under Raphael and starts to trace circles on the back of Michelangelo's head, hoping the motion will soothe him.
"You're safe, Mikey. There's no more tests."
Mikey somehow hears Donnie in his dreams. His expression relaxes.
"...No... tests...?"
"No more tests," Donnie repeats, trying not to let his surprise ruin the moment. Maybe he can use this to help Mikey’s dream become calmer… "Mikey, if you can hear me, you’re not in the labs anymore. You're safe. You're home."
Mikey's head turns, rolling across Tummytello as his subconscious tries to adhere to Donnie's commentary.
"...home.... home......"
Mikey stretches a bit before moving more onto Donatello, his head resting just below Donnie's chin.
"....is.... is brothers.... home...?"
"Yes, Mikey. We're home, too."
“...mmmm... Mikey loves brothers... Mikey... M-Mike--"
He starts crying in his sleep.
"...mmmm'nsterrr.... m'so sorry......"
Donnie gently wraps his arms over his brother and kisses his head.
"It's okay."
".............hurt..." Mikey croaks.
It isn't too big of a leap to deduce what Mikey could be sorry for. Leo did not have those injuries when Donnie went to bed. Leo insisting that they have a turtle pile immediately because Mikey needed comforting. Mikey must've hurt him --
It suddenly hits him.
Mikey... hurt him?
'Monster'...
Donnie turns and looks at Leo again, this time really analyzing the wounds. With his free hand, he pulls the neck wraps down.
There are bruises. Red marks and irritation. Scratches. Scabs. Claw marks.
His leg is torn up, by the looks of his pants. There are spots and smears of dark brown blood stains on the fabric.
What did Mikey do...?
A horrible thought comes into Donnie’s mind, that maybe Mikey is in a metamorphosis and will soon be completely animalistic and will lose all sense of who he is and --
NO, no, no no no! Stop that! He thinks to himself. Those thoughts aren't helpful. Mikey is getting better, anyone can see that! He's speaking in full sentences now, using first person speech instead of talking in the third. He remembers our names, he knows who we are, things are looking up! We just need to give him more time... This isn't the kind of problem that gets solved overnight or in a week. This is the kind of healing process that takes months, maybe even years. There's no sense in getting discouraged at the starting line.
Donnie exhales deeply. Mikey rises and falls with his chest. The breathing calms them both down.
"You're not a monster," Donnie says. He tries to force himself to believe it. Mikey is no monster...
But what he is now...
...Is no monster either. It's still Mikey.
He has to believe that. He HAS to.
Mikey rubs his cheek against Donnie's plastron, his tail slowly sweeps across him in a lazy wag.
Donnie sighs.
He's so unbelievably tired...
Maybe he can sleep in a little more, since everyone else is still resting. It must've been a late night for them all.
Donnie holds Mikey close and closes his eyes.
Leo is awoken when something behind his head makes a deafening buzz in the silence of the room.
In his startle, he falls off the edge of the mattress and lands with a bump onto the floor. He groans, rubbing his bottom in discomfort as he slowly rises to get the phone.
It's not even his, it's Donnie's. Good thing Leo remembers the passcode...
BZZ! INCORRECT PASSKEY.
Maybe he typed it in wrong? He tries again.
BZZ! INCORRECT PASSKEY.
Huh. Dee changed the code. That's not like him. He only ever does this when he's working on a surprise that he doesn't want spoiled, or if something is bugging him...
Fortunately, he doesn't need to unlock the phone to see what the buzzing was for. There's a message on the lockscreen from Casey Jones Jr. in the group chat.
Casey Jones Jr.
Heads up, I’m going out to get some pizza for you guys April
cool imma be there in like half an hour with more drawing supplies for Angelo
Leo smiles. That's nice of them. And considering how CJ’s still unfamiliar with this un-kranged, warless New York and is coming to terms with all the changes (good and bad) that came with time travel, going to order and pick up a pizza for a surrogate family is a pretty big step.
But Leo's smile fades as he thinks about it.
Is... is Casey even a part of their family?
Splinter calls him 'future boy', still. It's a term of endearment on Splint's end, but how does Casey feel about it? Donnie treats him like a new teammate, not so much like a friend. From what Casey has said, his Donatello was like an uncle to him. Mikey was some mystic butt-kicking warrior... but Mikey is exempt from this scenario due to recent events. Raph is also exempt, considering that... well, that Casey didn't really know him. He died when Casey was still a little toddler.
Leo buries himself under the blanket, trying to protect himself from the inevitable anxiety attack that comes with such a thought.
He watches Raph, his breathing -- slow and steady and clearly visible.
Donnie snores with every other breath, his mouth wide open and drooling.
Mikey purrs with each exhale, mostly curled on Dee's chest.
He thinks that by watching them, the fear that they could be lost at any time will dissipate.
It doesn't.
It only grows.
How does he know events won't continue as foretold? How does he know that Raph won't die in his twenties? Or that Donnie will die in his thirties? Or that Mikey -- Mikey...
...How does he know that none of them will ever suffer again?
And how does he know that he won't be forced into a decision that takes him away from them all again?
He can't do it again. He can't do it. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He won't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't.
He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't.
He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He won't. No matter how bad he wants to, he doesn't want to. So he won't. Don't make him do it again. Please don't. Please stop. He doesn't, he won't, he can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't. He can't.
He could.
He might. If he really wanted to...
It isn't until Raph starts stirring and groaning that Leo realizes how loud his hyperventilating is, and that he's been crying. He quickly scrambles back onto the bed and wipes his face against the sheets and covers before Raph can see him.
It's quiet.
You up?
Leo sighs, relieved that Raph didn't catch him in his moment of weakness.
Yep. What's up?
How's Mikey? Why did you want to do a cuddle sesh?
Can't a guy just ask to get uncomfortably close to his brothers late at night every once in a while?
Mikey was crying. Why?
Leo sighs, and sits up so Raph can see the bandages.
He had a nightmare and... woke up rough.
Raph's eyes go wide.
Holy $#!%.
Hey! Leo scolds with a smirk. I thought we weren't allowed to swear?
Sorry, sorry, I forgot you could hear my thoughts. Mikey did that...?
Yeah, Leo sighs as he lays back down, arms propped behind his head so he can see still see Raphael's expressions. But it's not that bad. Just some abrasions and bruises... the leg doesn't even hurt anymore --!
HE GOT YOUR LEG TOO?! Raph yells in his brother's mind, causing Leo to flinch.
Dude! Volume!
Leo, this is serious!
You remember what it was like. You had rough nights too, after the invasion.
Well... yeah. But seriously, Leo... Are you okay?
Leo pauses to think it through.
I'm... I dunno. Physically, I'll be okay. My leg stings slightly, but that won't last, so I'm not worried. I got it cleaned and bandaged last night before bed. But emotionally? Mentally? I... I can't say yet. I don't know what to say to Mikey about it. We talked before we came in, and... he seemed more hurt by what happened than I did. He's really struggling with this, I think. More than he's letting on.
Raph gets that feeling, too... he sighs. And... he ain't the only one struggling.
What do you mean --?
What're you guys talking about? a third voice asks, entering the private mind call.
The two jump out of their skin, causing Leo to once again tumble out of the bed.
DUDE! What are --
You think I don't know a silent conversation when I see one? Donnie asks incredulously. I practically invented them. What are you two trying to keep secret?
Nothing, just... wanted to talk about Mikey, Leo answers.
...Oh, Donnie replies flatly.
...Uh, anything you want to say? Leo asks, raising a brow at his twin. You sound like you have something to say.
Donnie strokes Mikey's head quietly. His fivehead furrows, he presses his lips together tightly to keep them from quivering.
Raph takes Donnie's freehand, and squeezes it twice. Donnie glances over at him, tears pricking the edges of his eyes. Leo wonders if they're doing a private mind meld on another line, or what. Eventually, Donnie swallows hard and squeezes his eyes shut before turning back to his other brother.
.........Leo...... I think there's something that... that I need to tell you...
Bishop groans as he stands in line for his food. He’s so sick of coffee and stale donuts, so he’s decided to go for a signature NYC meal… pizza. Sure, it’s not the recommended meal of an EPF agent, but he’s not so sure he can even call himself an agent anymore.
It’s getting harder to do his job, for many reasons. Professor Honeycutt sent him some footage he managed to download from the drones. They got a blurry frame of Mikey. So now the TCRI know where he is… well, they already knew. Now they just have visual confirmation. Honeycutt also sent him a single frame of a young human boy. Bishop hadn’t seen him during the initial sighting. Apparently they’d tried facial recognition with the kid, but nothing came up. There was no record of him anywhere. No medical history, birth record, citizenship status, social media profile, internet history, nothing.
Well, almost nothing.
They’ve found one thing of interest.
Apparently Ms. Campbell had uncovered a blurry pic on some social media site taken during the invasion, moments before the destruction of the alien ship.
A young man, swinging across the city with a grappling hook and hockey stick as he fought against the strange monsters and protected the civilians. The caption read ‘PICS OR IT DIDN’T HAPPEN’.
The boy from the drone footage was wearing an oversized red hoodie and ripped jeans with sneakers, completely casual clothing and not something you’d typically wear in a mutant-infested sewer.
The mysterious hero was wearing a mask and armor-like attire, so for mere mortals it was difficult to connect the two.
But the build and height is the same. The hair is the same length, colour, and style. But most notably, and most importantly, the thing that really ties them together — is the fact that they both have the same weapon.
Bishop has been studying the face. It’s a bit pixelated and blurry, and the shocked look of surprise makes his expression difficult, but it’s all he has. He’s been focusing on features that are easy to identify — the long hair, the chipped gap in his teeth, and of course the weapon.
Though, the guy wouldn’t be stupid enough to carry the weapon in broad daylight.
Then again, he is just a kid, judging by the looks of him.
Bishop sees his order come out — a heavenly golden slice of mushroom and olives, with a soda and salad to go. He thanks the server, leaves a tip, and turns to exit when a shoulder bumps into him.
"Sorry," they say quickly, shying away from him.
"No worries --"
Bishop freezes when he sees a tuft of navy black hair slip from the hoodie. He analyzes their figure... same height... same build... and a heavy tote bag with the end of what looks like (but definitely isn't) a hockey stick poking out.
The kid keeps their hood up, but offers the server at the counter a handful of five dollar bills and requests a full pizza to go.
"...You know what? I got that," Bishop says, handing his card back to the server. "I'll pay for it."
"Really?" the kid asks, turning to look at Bishop.
Bishop recognizes his face instantly. It is the same person from the drone feed.
And this kid knows where Mikey is.
"Yeah," Bishop answers him with a smile, "it's no problem. So, where's the party?"
"Huh?"
"You're getting a large pizza, are you gonna eat it all yourself?"
The kid goes stonefaced.
"Yep. All mine. I'm really hungry. Have you never eaten a whole pizza by yourself?"
"Not since I was in college," Bishop says with a dry chuckle. "...but after the week I've had, maybe I'll try it again. Sorry if it came off as intrusive, I was just wondering. Hey, mind if I ask you another weird question?"
The boy doesn't answer, only grips the strap on his duffle bag. Bishop sees how he carries himself, how he stands tall and straight and feigns his confidence, but not his bravery. This kid is a soldier. Bishop wonders who's been training him to be a soldier as a teen...
Bishop takes out his phone and shows him the video frame of him swinging his hockey stick at the drone.
"Is this you?"
The kid's face goes pale. He swallows softly.
"...Where did you get--" he whispers.
"I think you know," Bishop whispers, taking off his shades. He maintains eye contact to make sure the boy understands the severity of the situation.
The teen takes a step back, but Bishop grabs his wrist.
"Look kid, I'm not here to do anything to you. Or to our mutual friend, Mikey."
The kid's eyes widen.
"Let me go--"
"You're all in danger," Bishop says quickly, quietly. "The EPF and TCRI know what you look like, and that's not all..."
Bishop swipes and shows him the frame of Mikey and the teleporting mutant.
"Leo?" the kid whispers in horror.
He takes the phone from John Bishop's hand and stares at the screen image.
"What... why are you telling me this?" he asks, looking up in fear at the grownup. "What do you want?"
"For Mikey to stay safe," Bishop whispers back. "If the TCRI or the EPF get their hands on Mikey again, they'll end up killing him with their stupid experiments or whatever else they have planned."
"But you're a part of the bad guys," he snaps. "Why should I trust you? What do you have to gain?"
"The EPF isn't supposed to be like this," Bishop defends. "They've corrupted it for their own successes and... it needs to stop. We're trying to take it all down."
"Who's 'we'?"
"Me and a friend," Bishop clarifies. "We've been collecting data, smuggling info, gathering evidence. But we can't do it alone. I understand you have a hacker on your side? Likes the colour purple, wants us to 'leave them alone'?"
The kid huffs a chuckle.
"Well, what if I do?"
"We could use their help in collecting some more data. If you agree, I can send you our evidence files and some of the studies of the --"
"You said we were in danger," the kid interrupts. "What did you mean by that?"
Bishop halts mid-sentence, realizing he got off topic.
"...Right. They know where you are."
"Hmmph," the kid grumbles. Obviously they know, they have a picture of the lair entrance...
"They're sending more drones into the tunnels, but with every wave your hacker friend disables them," Bishop continues.
"So where's the danger?" the kid asks, snarkily.
"Don't you see? You're up against a government-sanctioned board of insane scientists with an army of muscle-heads and tech nerds at their disposal. They will not stop until they get Mikey back."
"I've been up against worse," he answers. The tone in his voice gives Bishop reason to believe him.
"I'm sure. But kid, this isn't to be taken lightly. They're coming for you. Whether by drone or drill, they will be attacking soon."
"So then, what do you suggest we do?" the teen asks.
His voice is accusatory, and Bishop can't blame him.
He's the one that told them where Mikey was...
Bishop heaves a heavy sigh.
"...Mikey has a tracker imbedded somewhere under his skin. I don't know where, but that's how we found him."
"WHAT?!" the kid growls. "You tagged him??"
"Yes, and you need to find that tracker and disable it immediately. Then move out. Find some new place to hide. Anywhere. Keep it secret. They'll be keeping an eye out for you specifically and your blue-green friend here with the portals. Is there anywhere you can go?"
The kid's eyes dart away as he thinks it over.
"...Well, in the meantime --" Bishop takes out a small scrap of paper and quickly writes on it. "-- here's my info. If you need anything, I'll be in touch. Oh, and if you or your hacker friend should decide to help us out to take down the EPF/TCRI, then here's my email... as well as my friend's contact info..."
The kid looks down at the paper as Bishop writes on it. His eyes suddenly go wide.
"YOU'RE John Bishop?!" he asks, flabbergasted.
"Yes, I am," he says quickly. Maybe the hacker found his info and warned them about him... "And my friend is Professor Zayton Honeycutt, he's a robotics engineer in the TCRI. He's a little jumpy, but a good egg."
Bishop hands the scrap of paper to the boy, whose jaw is still dropped.
"I'll be seeing you, kid," he whispers as he places his glasses back on and walks out. "Stay safe. Enjoy the pizza."
The teen watches him, almost starstruck as if he were some celebrity.
Bishop guesses his reputation proceeds him... but how does this kid know him?
Chapter 26: Imposter Syndrome
Summary:
Mikey starts to really bear the burden of some of the emotional baggage he's been avoiding...
And he's also avoiding Leo.
Meanwhile, Leo begins to uncover just how bad Mikey's memory issues may actually be.
Chapter Text
"Wait, back up, so who is Bishop?" Leo asks.
Casey sighs with exasperation as he repeats himself for the third time.
"I told you, he was a commander in the resistance! He helped to lead so many refugees to the base, and even helped to lead it before you and your brothers took over. He was a good man, great instincts, manned several stations when you were absent... He's a war hero!"
"No no, I get that, I mean, who is he now? Why are you freaking out?"
Casey shakes his head.
"Oh, right, right! He approached me at the pizza restaurant, he gave me his number -- he works for the EPF --"
The room erupts into multiple people shouting and yelling, and Mikey whimpering and hiding behind Raphael's legs.
"Everybody, QUIET!!" Leo bellows, commanding silence.
For a moment, Casey can see the leader of the resistance standing in the room again...
Leo turns to face CJ once more, his expression cold and serious. It reminds him of when he became determined to rescue Raph from the Krang.
"Okay, Case... what happened?" Leo asks, cautiously waiting for the pin to drop. "He approached you, and...?"
"He offered to help," Casey says with a shrug.
"Help?!" Donnie yells. "The EPF?! I highly doubt it!"
"He showed me that they had some security footage of me," Casey explains. "And of... Leo and Mikey."
"What?" Leo's voice shakes for a second, his expression shifting as his brow wrinkles and furrows to mimic Raph's. "How?"
"They caught you on camera when you went to the tunnels looking for Mikey, I think," Casey continues. "He only showed me a pic... but it was you. You even made a portal on camera."
"Great," Leo sighs. "There goes my secret identity..."
"What do we do?" April asks, having arrived some time before Casey with extra drawing supplies for Mikey. "Do we trust him? I mean, we shouldn't, right? They're the bad guys?"
"I don't think Bishop is, though!" Casey protests. "He was a respected member of the resistance in the future -- I mean, alternate timeline -- and I think he genuinely wants to help us."
"How can you be so sure?" Raph asks, reaching down to pet Mikey's head to calm him. The poor kid is trembling.
"He told me that Mikey has a tracker imbedded under the skin," Casey informs. "Why would he tell us that if he didn't want to help?"
"A tracker?" Dee exclaims, disgusted. "Impossible! My tech would have picked up any --"
"Dee, just check him. He hasn't been in the lab for days, how would you have known?" Leo says.
Donnie grumbles and goes to look Mikey over with his goggles. Mikey flinches under his gaze, but otherwise stays stone-still.
"What else did Bishop say?" Leo asks, looking back to Casey.
"He said that we needed to leave. They know where we are --"
"I could have told you that, I've been fending off their drones relentlessly," Donnie growls.
"He said they wouldn't give up. He said that they would use drills to get to us if they had to."
"Drill?" Mikey asks, turning to Donnie. Isn't... Doesn't Donnie use drills?
Wait... how does he know that?
A vague recollection of Donnie pressing buttons on his wrist tech and giant corkscrew machines erupting from the ground flutter into Mikey's mind. For a moment, Mikey is dumbfounded. Did he just... remember?
"Waaaaaaait a moment, what's this?" Donnie says suddenly, pressing his hand against Mikey's shell and lifting the scutes up. In the soft underbody beneath the armor, Donnie reaches down and touches a spot besides Mikey's spine. "I think I may have found it... aha, there it is! A foreign subdermal tracker."
Donnie pauses, looking for something.
"...But... just the one...?"
Mikey can feel Donnie's hands curl into fists. He turns to look at him, worried.
"Donnie...?" he whispers, scared that his brother might get angry. He remembers what happened when the scientists got angry while inspecting him...
"They took it out," Donatello growls, low and guttural and deeply furious. "They took away my tracker."
"What?" Raph asks. "Dee, it's just a tracker, you can make more--"
"That's not -- you don't get it, I'm not --" Donnie stammers before grumbling and smacking his fist against the floor. Mikey jumps slightly.
"They took away my protection for Mikey. I put that there so I'd never have to worry about him -- about any of you -- and they took that from him. From ME. They took away my security for him, and --"
Donnie growls angrily, unable to communicate any further. Mikey chirps at him, an attempt to console or calm. Donnie doesn't respond, he simply mutters furiously at himself.
Mikey climbs onto Dee's lap and hugs him, his tail wrapping around the older brother for security. He rests his throat against Dee, creating rumbling purrs that he can feel. The vibrations ground Donnie, he stops, calms, hugs Mikey back.
"Sorry," he says, sniffling. "I didn't mean to lose focus. I just... it makes me so mad! They took everything from you... from us."
"S'okay," Mikey rumbles. "Donnie do good."
Dee smiles.
"Thanks, Michael. Okay, so back to the matter at hand... I need to remove and destroy that tracker!"
While Donnie has Mikey in his hold, he creates a small device with his ninpo. It looks like a miniaturized pressure gun, but with some extra doodads attached to it, like a containment unit and turret loaded with a bright glowing purple light -- Donnie's own ninpo tracker. Dee slides the device up under the scutes, presses it to where the EPF tracker is, and pulls the trigger. Mikey yipes from the small pain, but the device is pulled out almost instantly, stored in a tiny glowing purple jar. As the old tracker is removed, it is replaced with the new, sleek and slender and bright purple tracker.
With the press of a button, lavender sparks fill the tiny ninpo jar and disintegrate the EPF tracker.
"All done," he says, releasing Mikey. "Thank you, Angelo."
Mikey grumbles to himself as he scoots away, trying to reach back and rub the stinging sensation away.
"Alrighty then, so the tracker is gone, what do we do now? Where are we supposed to go that the EPF wouldn't know about?" April asks.
Splinter suddenly snaps his fingers.
"The Hidden City! I'm sure I could persuade Big Mama to make some allowances for us and --"
"Why not just stay with Draxum?" Donnie interjects. "He's been asking for help to fix his old lab, anyway."
"Fine, I guess we could go there," Splinter grumbles.
"So, we're going on a vacay!" April cheers. "I can't wait to visit witch town again --"
"If they'll let you in after last time," Donnie chuckles.
"You know that whole thing was your fault, Dee."
"That does not sound like me."
"Anyways, let's all get to work. Dontron, you call Barry and see if he can take us in immediately," Leo directs. "The rest of us will get to packing. Only essentials, guys. This isn't exactly a vacation, but we have no idea how long we'll have to stay in the Hidden City. Bring what you think you'll need for an extended stay."
The group disassembles quickly, each one going in a different direction.
Mikey isn't sure who to follow. Splinter heads to his room, the trio of turtles go off towards their traincars, and Casey Jones Jr. runs off to the guest room he's been occupying. At the last second, he chooses to go after April, trotting a few feet behind her as she makes her way to the kitchen.
Mikey likes the kitchen for the most part. It feels lived-in, for lack of a better term. Alive, vivacious, warm and friendly. And of course, there is food. And the food smells amazing. Mikey loves all the scents and flavours that occupy this room, a stark contrast to the bleach-scented and bland rooms of the TCRI labs.
April has started getting to work within the kitchen, making a list as she mutters to herself about foods and drinks. She pulls out a cooler before opening the fridge, which makes Mikey take an extra step back.
"What you doing?" he asks.
"Packing some snacks," she replies. "I kinda doubt Drax has any human food at his place, so I'm just bringing what I can."
"You come with us?" he asks, tilting his head.
"Yeah! Of course!" she replies with a smile. "I mean, I can't stay the whole time, I still have classes and stuff -- but I'll hang with you guys for as long as I can. You're important to me, Mikey!"
Mikey hums. His tail wags softly, but he purses his lips as he tries to understand.
You're important to me, Mikey.
"...Why?"
April pauses, flinching at the question. She turns to face him, her expression concerned and maybe even a little hurt.
"What do you mean, 'why'? Because I love you, silly! You... you do know that, right?"
Huh. Mikey kind of did... he felt her kindness when he first met her. She cried for him. He knows she likes him very much, like his brothers do. They all love him.
"Yes."
"So, then why do you wonder why you'd be important to me if you know I love you?"
"What did I do to make you love me?" he wonders.
April sucks in a breath.
"Mikey, you didn't do anything to make me love you. I just... you're my brother. Of course I love you, regardless of what you do. You don't have to earn my love, it's yours! That's why you're important to me."
Mikey hums, pouting in confusion. It doesn't equate, it doesn't make sense. Shouldn't he do something? A test, an exercise or experiment, something to help her or prove his worth to her? She barely knows him, he barely knows her. Nothing about how they're treating him makes much sense. Especially compared to the labs. He had to earn everything there, he had to earn his own life most days.
"...What is your name again?"
"April," she replies sadly.
"April. April. April. Okay... Can Mikey -- can I ask another question?"
"Sure," she says with a kind smile.
"If you're my sister, then why don't you live with us or look like my brothers?"
April looks shocked. Her mouth opens and closes, trying to find the right words...
"Hey, guys! I was wondering where you'd gotten to," Leo says as he enters the kitchen, interrupting and effectively ending the conversation between the two. "Whatchya doin'?"
"I-I was packing some snacks for us --" April stammers, "-- when Mikey came in and-- huh?"
April looks around the room, suddenly noticing the strange lack of Mikey.
"Where'd he go?"
Mikey left the kitchen as soon as Leo came in. The soft limp and new bandages wrapped around his leg and neck made him feel sick to his stomach with guilt.
So he crept away while Leo was busy with April.
Mikey sniffs the air, trying to find a scent of his brothers. Casey and Donnie are in the labs. Raph is in his room. Splinter is in his bedroom. Splinter is closest.
Mikey trots off to find his father. He hasn't spent a lot of time with him.
He pokes his head through the sliding paper door, and spies Splinter holding a thick and heavy book. He smiles fondly at the pages. His ear twitches, and he turns to look at Mikey.
"Ah, Orange! Come in, my son."
Mikey hops in, sitting himself beside his father. He likes when Splinter calls him 'Orange', like the fruit. Sweet and simple. It makes him think maybe he can be as sweet as that... though he's not sure how he earned the nickname. He hopes he can live up to it.
"I was just packing up a few things, and found this scrapbook! Look at how young you all were..."
Mikey peers over the page and stares at the photos. They are such tiny babies... Leo and Donnie are in teacups getting bathed with a toothbrush. Raph is eating a strawberry twice the size of his head. Mikey is sleeping on a sponge.
April's not there. Neither is Casey. But, aren't they family...?
Splinter turns the page before Mikey can finish his train of thought. The next page has images of them all as toddlers. Splinter smiling in front of a lemonade stand run by Leo, with Raph crushing lemons into a bin behind them. Donnie is fiddling with a wrench and a toaster. Mikey is painting.
Huh. He looks so different.
Well, they all look a little different. Leo's stripes aren't as big or noticeable, Raph's tail isn't as long and spiky, and his scales are dull with rounded edges, not sharp and pointed like they are now. He doesn't have the hole or the chip in his shell and plastron. Donnie's head looks too big for his body.
But Mikey is so much more different. He traces his finger across the photo.
Splinter turns the page again.
Mikey gasps when he sees the next picture.
It's all of them together. Splinter, his brothers, April, and... and...
Is that Mikey?
Is that what he looks like?
Looked like...
Mikey leans into the page, his beak bumping against the paper as he sniffs it, hoping in vain that he can smell himself to prove that the child in that photo... is him.
Where is the tail?
Where are the claws?
The teeth are small and non-threatening. There's a gap in the upper jaw.
His skin is lighter, less spots. His shell is perfectly intact and whole, the patterns on it are bright and brilliant and beautiful. Nothing like the dull and scratched-out marks on his shell now...
Mikey looked like his brothers. But not anymore... he had no idea...
"Orange? What is wrong, dear boy?"
Mikey is no dear boy. That title belongs to the kid in the photo. Not him. Not this monster.
Mikey slinks away from the photo and runs out of the room. He passes Leo in the halls.
"Whoah -- hey! Mikey, slow down, where are you--?"
Mikey doesn't slow down. He runs away and hides in Raph's room. Raphael jumps and shouts in surprise as Mikey hops up onto his bed and curls under the sheets.
"Aiiee! Mikey? What are you--"
He stops when he hears Mikey crying.
"Mikey? Big man? You okay?"
Mikey shakes his head no.
"Aw. Well, do you want me to sit with you?"
Mikey thinks it over. He lifts his arm, signaling for Raph to climb into the blanket with him. He sets down the box and sits on the bed, wrapping the sheet over his shoulder. The height difference between the two of them makes the blanket drape like a tent over Mikey.
"Wanna talk about it?"
Mikey shakes his head no. Talking about it will reveal how Mikey is lost. He couldn't even remember what he looked like! How is Raph supposed to love him when he finds out he isn't Mikey anymore?
He doesn't care what April said. He HAS to earn it. If he isn't their Mikey anymore... then whatever they think he did before doesn't apply. He has to start over with them, get their affections back for this new Mikey that they have. But... if that's the case, then he's off to a really rough start.
"It'll be okay," Raph promises, not knowing what the problem is, but offering his moral support regardless. "You'll lick this."
Raph pats Mikey's shoulder, trying to comfort him. Mikey sighs.
This feels... familiar...
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Mikey sits with his brother, rubbing his shoulder softly. Raph whimpers under the blanket, crying.
"Dude, it's not that big of a deal."
Raph peeks out from under his pillows at Mikey and whines.
"B-but your face..."
"It's just a bruise!" Mikey says, smiling brightly at Raph. His round face is slightly rounder, one of his cheeks is puffy and black and blue. Mikey had come in to wake him for breakfast and Raph had freaked out, forgetting he was home and smacked his baby brother in the face as he flailed awake.
Raph whimpers again, reaching out and cupping Mikey's swollen cheek.
"It looks so baaaaaad..."
"I'll be fiiiiiine," Mikey assures him. "It's all okay!"
"B-but I--"
"Raph." Mikey says sternly. "I scared you. You reacted. It happens. Do you know how many times I've been smacked by Donnie when I try to wake him up? And have you seen how many times I've kicked Leo in the face when he tries to get me to go to bed earlier?"
"This is different!"
"You're right, this time it was an accident, and not on purpose."
Raph sighs.
"You know what I mean. I can't... I don't want to be like this."
Raph subconsciously starts to scratch at his eyepatch again. His eye is still injured and slightly irritated, and he knows it will only get worse the more he scratches at it, but he can't help it. He's the protector of the family, the biggest and oldest and arguably the strongest... though, Donnie can carry them all with his hover shell, and Leo can block a mutant's punch without even flinching, and Mikey can flip a whole building. He isn't supposed to be this frail, fragile, frightened mutant ninja turtle.
Mikey's expression falls. His gaze softens. He scoots in closer, taking Raph's hand in his as rests his head on top of Raph's.
"You won't be like this. It WILL get better."
"How do you know?" Raph asks nervously.
"Because I know you. You'll lick this, like you lick everything. Nothing is too tough for my big brother."
Raph sighs with a chuckle.
"Some big brother I am, having to rely on my little brother to help me get outta my head..."
"Even big brothers need to take a break and get some sense knocked into 'em," Mikey jokes, smacking Raph upside the head playfully.
"Hey!"
"Haha!" Mikey jeers, jumping up and pulling Raph along the with him. "Now come on, let's go make brekkies! I'll do your favourite -- chocolate chip pancakes!"
Raph smiles, following his baby brother out the door...
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
"Mikey?"
"Hmm?"
Mikey comes back to reality and turns to look at Raph.
"You zoned out on Raph. You all good, big man?"
Mikey doesn't say anything. He reaches up and touches the area around Raph's injured eye. Raph smiles, and takes his claw in his gentle giant hands.
"...Lick this," Mikey echoes. "Y-you won't be like this. It WILL get better."
Mikey stares up at Raph, who looks like he might start crying, too.
"...It will get better for Mikey, too?"
Raph nods with a smile.
"Absolutely, big man. It will get better."
Raph hugs Mikey tightly before going back to packing.
"Hey, wanna help Raph pick out which plushies should go with us to Draxum's?"
Mikey chirps in agreement, hopping down from the bed and shuffling through the stuffed animals and plush dolls. The two organize the collection for a few minutes before Leo pokes his head in.
"Hey Raph, have you seen --"
Mikey jumps into the pile and hides.
"-- Mikey? Uh, what is going on?"
"We're choosing which stuffed animals go with us," Raph explains.
"But why is he inside the pile now?"
"I'm, uh... not entirely sure."
Leo approaches the mound cautiously. Mikey's tail is still hanging out. Leo taps it.
"Hey, Miguel --"
Mikey bursts out of the pile of stuffies and runs away again.
He's not ready to talk to Leo yet.
Instead, he runs into the skate room and scurries up the jungle gym Donnie made for him. He hides in the tube, waiting to see if Leo will come after him again…
Maybe if Mikey is quiet, Leo won’t find him… but, he sorta does want Leo to find him.
It’s hard to explain, and hard to understand. It’s the same as when he left the lair and got scolded by Leo. He wants the scolding, the anger, the unpleasantness to be done with so he can hurry up and feel better. But it's not Leo that's angry with Mikey... Mikey is the only one angry with Mikey. So, he's not sure what to do.
Twenty minutes go by before Leo finally makes his way into the rec room.
“Mikey?” he calls out.
Mikey unintentionally makes a despondent chirr. It’s quiet and soft, but he thinks maybe Leo heard him.
His theory is confirmed when he hears Leo walk directly underneath the structure he is hiding in and call up to him again.
“Mikey, come down from there. We have to leave soon, and I need to know what stuff of yours we gotta pack!”
Mikey doesn't budge.
“Mikey, what is going on? Why are you avoiding me?”
Mikey doesn’t say anything. His tail twitches.
“Are you gonna come down?”
“Mm-mmngh,” Mikey mumbles, shaking his head despite the fact that Leo can’t see his head.
“…Fine then. I’m coming up!”
Mikey jolts, sitting upright and watching in surprise as Leo grabs hold of the rope and starts climbing. It’s not quite so easy on his leg, and Mikey suddenly feels bad for making him come into his high sanctuary. But Leo isn't one to be deterred, and pulls himself up to wriggle through the tube tunnel. He smiles at Mikey, who crouches and slinks away from him sadly.
“Mikey, don’t run away again, I just got up here!” Leo gripes, crawling towards his brother.
Mikey whines, shrinking into himself. His tail wraps around him. Mikey taps the floor of the tube sadly. He won't run again... if only because it might hurt Leo's injuries.
Leo sighs with relief as he crawls closer.
“So what’s up? I mean, besides us right now,” he jokes. He hopes it will lighten the mood.
Mikey makes a half smile, but turns his face away from Leo.
“Mikey? What’s wrong? Do you not want to leave the lair or something?”
‘Not that,’ Mikey signs.
Leo’s smile falls when he sees Mikey isn’t talking at all. That’s not a good sign.
“Then what is it?” he asks. “Why do you keep running away from me—“
The words stop in his mouth. His eyes widen. It seems he's figured it out.
“…Oh. You’re scared… of… me? Or of hurting me again?”
Mikey nods.
‘Leo going to be mad. Mikey… scared. Mikey scary. Mikey hurt Leo, Mikey monster.’
“You’re not a monster, Mikey. We talked about this last night, and I already told you I’m not mad!”
“But I am!” Mikey snaps back loudly, tears in his eyes. “And I want you to be mad at me! It doesn't make sense, I don’t get why you won’t be mad at me!!”
“Because I already forgave you for what happened! It was an honest accident and —“
“But it wasn’t! I did that myself!! It wasn't Instinct, it wasn't sleepwalking, or whatever else could happen! I knew what I was doing, I knew I was g-going to hurt s-someone, and I didn't care who, a-and I-- I--!”
“But not me. You wouldn’t hurt me.”
“But I did—“
“Mikey.”
Leo's tone is stern, severe, strong. Not angry, but maybe a bit irritated. He reaches forward, and Mikey flinches, eyes squeezing shut and muscles tensing. He waits for whatever Leo will do. He waits for the punishment. He waits for the fury or the retribution, or worse -- we waits for the forgiveness he does not deserve.
Mikey feels a pat against his cheek. A soft slap. It doesn’t hurt, but it does surprise him.
He opens his eyes and stares at Leo, brow folding in confusion.
“There. We’re even.”
“W-what?”
"I hit you back. We’re even. So you don’t have to be so upset about it anymore. I’m not mad, so you don’t have to be mad either."
"B-but… that's it? That can't be it! What if I hurt you again?"
"I don’t think you will. Do you think you will?" Leo asks with concern.
"I… I don’t want to! But what if I can’t control it?” Mikey asks, digging his nails into the plastic tube. “What if Instinct lashes out? What if I can’t keep myself from attacking someone again?? What if I really am a monster --"
Leo takes Mikey’s hands.
"Mikey… I won't let that happen. You cannot ever convince me that you are a monster. Not ever. I don't care what they did to you in there, I don’t care what bull-crap they made you believe about needing to earn things and what your worth is, but none of that is true. You mean everything to me, and I don't care how many times I have to say it to you. I'll say it every day if I need to! Mikey, we love you no matter what, no matter the mistakes or mess-ups or whatever else happens. We love you. And we want you to love yourself just as much as we do, so whatever I have to do to show you the real worth you have, the real value that we see in you, I'll do it. Because Mikey, you're worth -- you are worth --"
Leo hyperventilates, trying to catch his breath and force the words out.
"-- You are worth everything to me! I'd sacrifice anything and everything for you again... I-I'd even go back to the P-P-Prison D-Dimension for you!"
Mikey stares at Leo, terrified. He has no idea what the Prison Dimension is, but from how white Leo's face went when he mentioned it, Mikey is certain that the 'Prison Dimension' is his version of the labs.
Leo is shaking. Mikey reaches over to take his hand --
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
It's been one of those days again... Leo is having a hard time recovering, and hasn't spoken a word at all. He made tons of jokes on Staten Island, and he talked up a blue streak in the tank with everyone on the drive home, but... once he got home... he went silent.
Some days (usually the days when he's high off of painkillers) he'll goof and laugh and joke and converse to no end. But they can see the mask, Mikey can tell Leo is secretly terrified about everything that happened. Simply because he won't talk at all about the invasion. He won't even recognize Casey as a part of the room. He just pretends it never happened.
But most days (like today) Leo sits in his bed in the medbay and stares off into space.
Mikey likes to come in and talk with him while he's being quiet but present. If Leo won't say anything, Mikey can say enough for the both of them.
And that's what he's doing now. Mikey just spent the past hour talking about a new Lou Jitsu reboot prequel television series he heard about. It looks cool, but of course will never match up to the real deal. He mentioned what Barry was up to during the invasion. He talked about what toppings they should get for Casey's first pizza once Leo is out and walking again...
But Leo seemed to not respond to anything, so Mikey figured he was dissociated. Mikey sits in the quiet, twiddling his tremoring hands.
"...I tried cooking again today," Mikey offers quietly. "I-I burned the eggs. Remember when I kept burning the food when you tried to teach me how to cook for myself? I burned everything in the kitchen! Heck, I almost burned the whole kitchen down!"
Mikey laughs to himself at the memory. It's a shaky laugh, and it turns into soft whimpering cries as he tries to maintain the positive facade.
"I g-guess my hands still aren't r-ready to do that yet."
Mikey's breathing speeds up.
"I tried to d-draw again, too. But the pencils -- my hands won't stay still. I keep sh-shaking. I keep, I keep --"
Mikey gasps for breath as he fights to keep the tears from escaping.
"I-I tried using my chucks. I hit myself in the face. I tried t-to paint, to do r-razzmatazz, I, I-I tried making a sandwich! I couldn't do, do it, I can't, c-can't --"
Leo takes Mikey's hand in his.
Mikey turns to look at his brother in shock. He wasn't sure Leo even knew he was in the medbay with him. But here he is, fully lucid and watching Mikey with concern.
"I-I'm sorry," Mikey blurts out. "I didn't mean to dump all that on you -- I shouldn't have said all that, you need your rest and to not worry about me, I'm fine , I just -- I thought you -- I mean, I just wanted to vent, but I -- You don't need to know --"
Leo pulls Mikey's hands closer and looks them over. The bandages cover over all the scarring that the mystic mishap caused. He smiles weakly, before choking out a quick sentence.
"Th-thank you for... opening the portal."
Mikey's eyes sting with tears. A lump forms in his throat. Leo hasn't spoken in so long, and... He looks up at Mikey, eyes welling up with tears. Leo starts to cry, sucking in deep breaths.
"I'm sorry, I'm so sorry you had to do that for me..."
Mikey throws himself across Leo, wrapping him in a hug despite the injury to his ribs and arms and legs and... well, to his whole body.
"Leo, I would do it again and again and again and again and again and --"
Mikey loses the plot and just weeps over Leo. Leo weeps right back into him. The two are a sobby, teary-eyed, bleary-eyed mess of martyrs.
"I don't care about my hands, I don't care about the cooking or the art or anything else, I'm just so so so so so so so glad that you came home!" Mikey yells through the tears. "I can handle waiting on my hands to get better! Please don't think that I'm -- don't think that you don't mean more to me than all those things, you mean everything to me! I really would open up a portal to the -- to that place again! I just want you to be okay!"
Mikey sobs, his tears so loud that he can't hear anything other than his own pathetic blubbers.
"...I love you so much, Mikey," Leo snivels quietly. "I'm sorry... I love you... Thank you... I know what you gave up for me... thank you... thank you... thank... I didn't deserve that... you shouldn't have had to... but you did... f-for me....."
"Of course, Leo," Mikey whimpers. "You're more than worth it, and you deserve every good thing. You didn't deserve to go through the pain you've endured, you didn't deserve to get hurt and scared, you didn't deserve to be trapped in a heckscape with an evil alien warlord. But for every day of the rest of my life, I will make sure you get all the love you deserve, and it will still never be enough..."
Mikey squeezes Leo tighter. He can't let him go. He won't ever let him go. Never again.
The two suddenly feel more arms around them, as Raph and Donnie appear out of nowhere and pile on the cry-fest hug party.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Mikey stares wide-eyed at Leo's hand in his. He slowly looks up at him.
Leo smiles, tears in his eyes.
Oh.
Mikey is starting to see his worth now... he did something... something that cost his hands for a while. Something that saved Leo from the Prison Dimension. Whatever that is.
Mikey swallows slowly, and looks back down at his hands.
They are not the same ones that saved Leo. They are the hands that hurt him.
You cannot ever convince me that you are a monster. Not ever. I don’t care what they did to you in there, I don’t care what bull they made you believe about needing to earn things and what your worth is, but none of that is true.
Don't think that you don't mean more to me than all those things, you mean everything to me! I really would open up a portal to the -- to that place again! I just want you to be okay!
You mean everything to me, and I don’t care how many times I have to say it to you. I’ll say it every day if I need to!
Because Mikey, you're worth everything to me. I'd sacrifice anything and everything for you... I'd even go back to the Prison Dimension for you!
Mikey starts crying again.
He crawls forwards and wraps his arms around Leo, sobbing into his shoulder.
"D-don't leave me," he begs quietly. "I don't want to lose you."
"O-okay," Leo whispers back, patting Mikey's shell. "You won't..."
"Please don't leave me..." Mikey repeats. "Don’t go away from me, Leo… I can’t lose you…..”
"Mikey, what are you talking about?" Leo asks, stroking his shell. "I'm not actually going anywhere, I was just --"
"Leo, please," Mikey begs. "Just promise me. Promise me, that... no matter what... I won't lose you."
Leo holds Mikey stiffly. He's not sure what Mikey is getting at, but...
"I promise you, Mikey. I won't leave, and you'll never lose me."
Mikey rubs his face deeper into Leo's shoulders.
"I'm so sorry, Leo... for hurting you..."
Leo shushes him and squeezes him tight.
"It's over and dealt with. We don't need to worry over it anymore, right?"
Mikey nods slowly.
"Good. Now, can we get down from here? I'm starting to get claustrophobic!" He laughs. "But seriously though, it's too tight in here for me."
"We're telling him."
"I thought we agreed that was a bad idea?" Donnie argues.
"I said it was a tough discussion to bring up," Leo retorts. "But I think he needs to know what's going on about the anti-mutagen hitch. And I also think we should tell him about the rest..."
"The rest?" Raph asks timidly.
"His contributors to his mutant DNA," Leo clarifies. "We said we wouldn't talk about it at the time, mostly due to the fact that he was mutated using Krang DNA. But I'm thinking that..."
Leo looks over at Donnie anxiously.
"...Since you don't, uh... well... y'know. Since it doesn’t look like Mikey will be getting un-mutated anytime soon, I think he deserves to know."
The trio are silent as they stand in Donnie's room.
"I don't know, Leo," Raph sighs. "Wouldn't that just... make it worse?"
"Maybe it'll add to whatever he's dealing with, maybe not," Leo says with a shrug. "I don't think he understands what the Krang are yet. I mentioned the Prison Dimension and he didn't even bat an eye!"
"But... I... don't want to tell him," Donnie squirms. "I don't want him to know I failed..."
"Well, obviously we won't phrase it like that!" Leo says, balancing on his heels as he leans back and forth with his hands on his hips. "But he deserves to know how his condition is going to progress, Dee."
Donnie sighs and clutches his bow staff. Raph pulls him close into a side hug.
"We're telling him everything. There's no point in keeping secrets from him," Raph agrees. "I'm just worried how it's gonna affect his mental health stuffs."
"However it affects him, we'll be there to help him get through it. And, uh, there is something else, too..."
"What now?" Donnie sighs. He doesn't mean to gripe, but he's just so tired of all these problems that afflict Mikey that he can't fix or solve straightaway.
"I spoke with April and Dad. I think... there might be something Mikey hasn't told us about his memory problems."
Chapter 27: Ecology
Summary:
Casey helps Mikey regain a little confidence and walk on two legs again!
Leo, however, has some issues...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Casey is helping Mikey to pack essentials. Mikey certainly has quite a few items in his room, each one carrying a memory or connection. Mikey has always been a bit of a hoarder, collecting things that reminded him of someone or a special moment. A keychain from Christmas long ago, a faded Jupiter Jim action figure that Leo gave him when he was six, a collection of crayon scribbles from third grade. There is a dusty disposable camera, scratched and worn from many years of love and home invasions, but it is filled with old photos from childhood days gone by.
Unfortunately, due to some obvious lapses in memory, none of the items mean anything to Michelangelo anymore.
The amnesia-riddled double-mutant sits a few feet away from Casey, watching as he determines what might still hold meaning to him. CJ rummages through a shelf and finds a few jars of acrylics and brushes to match.
"Paints?" he offers.
Mikey nods, not really paying attention as the human tosses the supplies into a duffel bag.
"Paper?"
Mikey nods again. Casey shovels the sketchbooks and loose pages into the bag.
"Any clothes?"
Mikey stops mid-nod.
Huh. He actually hadn't thought about that...
Mikey looks down at his bare self. Casey wears clothes, April wears clothes, Drrrrrrrrraxum (he forgot his name for a sec) wears clothes, even Splinter wears clothes! And his brothers wear clothes, to an extent. Sometimes they wear sweaters or hoodies or shirts, but mostly they wear things like masks and belts and gloves and wrappings over their arms. Mikey doesn't wear anything at all.
He suddenly feels very self-conscious and crosses his legs and arms over his body, trying to hide his exposed self.
"Mmm, yes, pack clothes. Wwwwwhat, uh... what should Mikey -- I, what should I pack?"
"Well, in case it gets cold, maybe a sweater or something," Casey offers. "Do you wanna look through some of your stuff?"
Mikey nods and creeps next to Casey as he opens up a dresser drawer. It's filled with sweatshirts and jackets and pullovers.
"Which one looks good to you?"
"Mmmmmm.... um, I-I don't know," Mikey mumbles, somewhat overwhelmed by the number of choices.
He didn't think there would be this many clothes to pick from...
Most are orange, but a few are blue or purple or red, stolen from his brothers. There's even a yellow shirt that supposedly was taken from April. Some tops are grey or black or white, printed with logos or phrases. Some are soft, some are a bit rougher. A few sleep-shirts are so huge they look like Victorian nightgowns. There are just so many... he feels overwhelmed. Casey sees the slight agitation on Mikey's face.
"Well, we should probably pick one that will keep you warm, so a thicker one is best," he suggests. "And maybe something soft? Oh, and let's look for a bigger size to fit over your shell..."
Casey starts to rummage through the drawer. He pulls out a hoodie with a sun decal and examines it.
"How's this one?" he asks, holding it up for Mikey.
"Looks good," Mikey says, sniffing it. It smells kind of like him! A little different than he smells now, but still similar... "W-will it ffffit?"
"Let's try," Casey replies, spreading it open and helping to direct Mikey's head and arms into the corresponding holes.
It's a big size, and Mikey vanishes in the hood. His talons are hidden by the sleeves, he flaps them around with a giggle. It's a surprisingly big hoodie, and Mikey wonders why he ever got something so huge. He doesn't recall that it was originally a gift for Raph, who had outgrown it quickly and given it to the sunniest brother in the group.
"I like this one," Mikey chirps gleefully. "C-c-can I keep it on?"
"Sure," Casey smiles. "It's yours anyway. We need to find a few more to pack, though..."
"Big one!" Mikey requests. "Like this big!"
"Uh, well, I think that might be the biggest hoodie you have... Raphael might have a few we can borrow. I'll find some extras of yours to pack, though... while I do that, why don't you go get your blankets and pillows ready?"
Mikey chirps and crawls over to his bed -- whoop!
Mikey trips on his sleeve and crashes, faceplanting into the floor.
"Mikey! You okay?"
"Mm-hmm!" He says quickly, regaining his balance. "All good!"
Mikey shakes himself out and goes again -- whoop!
Mikey tumbles slightly, but catches himself. He tries folding the sleeves up above his wrists, but they fall loose and drape over his knuckles and drag across the floor as he trots. Mikey grumbles softly as he tries to figure this out...
"What's wrong?" Casey asks.
"Mmmngh... can't move right," Mikey groans. "Sleeves too long..."
"Do you need me to cut them or --"
"No, just... hmm. I can't mmmmove. Won't fold up right... can C-C-C-Casey help?"
Casey looks over the situation carefully, coming up with possible solutions.
"Well, if I fold them, they'll probably just fall loose again," he says. "You won't be able to crawl around in that."
"Do I have to take it off?"
"No, but there is another solution."
"Eh?" Mikey perks up. "What to do?"
"Have you tried walking upright?"
Mikey pauses, mouth open. His hands fidget. He knew this was bound to happen, someone was bound to ask. And it's not like it's a terrible or scary thing, not like if they asked him why he can't remember certain things or why he gets so scared of them leaving or why he's lost -- ahem. No, nothing that bad. But it's just... uncomfortable. Mikey's legs were formed strangely when he was mutated. He's pretty sure he can walk upright, but he DEFINITELY KNOWS that he can walk on all fours. Easier to stick with what you know, right?
"Haven't tried yet.... a l-little nervous..." he reluctantly admits.
"Do you wanna try now? I'll help!" Casey offers, standing up and offering a hand to him. "I'll catch you if you fall."
Mikey swallows nervously. He reaches out for Casey's hand and takes it, careful not to grip him too hard for fear of cutting his skin with his nails. Casey pulls him up, causing Mikey to stumble with a cry.
"I got you, I got you!" he reassures him. "You're okay... alright, you've got your balance?"
"Mm-hmmmmmmm," Mikey says with a nervous twinge in his voice.
"Good, so follow my lead: one foot out..."
Casey swings his right leg forwards, taking a small step. Mikey watches as if Casey just jumped fifty buildings in one leap. He shakily lifts his own leg, and follows. He wobbles as he moves, almost losing balance and tipping over, but Casey holds his hand with determination. He keeps his extra freehand under Mikey's elbow, offering added support.
"And now the other..."
Casey then moves his left foot to match. Mikey follows slowly, weakly. His legs shake. It's mostly just the balance that's his issue. The tail is throwing him off, trying to readjust to the new center of gravity. But Mikey is figuring it out. Casey holds his hand like he's a toddler, walking with him around the room and giving words of affirmation and praise as he starts to pick up the pace. He steps further and further away from Mikey the longer they walk, letting him gain confidence in himself and get used to walking alone. The two get distracted from the packing and start roaming the halls. Casey lets go of Mikey's hand --
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
"No wet go!" Mikey scolds.
He's only a year or two old, and can barely get his points across, but he's trying. Splinter holds his tiny, stubby hands and uses his own claws to keep him upright as the tiny tot tries walking for the fourth time today, sixteenth time this week, fortieth time this month.
"I won't," Splinter promises with a sigh.
It's only been a few years since the mutations, and Splinter's still getting used to walking all over again himself. Every once in a while, his tail will smack him in the leg, he'll forget it's there and think a strange snake got into the lair and try to protect the boys from it before realizing in embarrassment what it actually is. He's getting better, though...
Though, parenthood is another new challenge he can't say he ever expected. The worry that he may mess up irrevocably without realizing it, the fear that maybe there will be an issue in health that he doesn't know how to solve, and even small things, like the differences in each son and learning curves or gaps.
The rest of the boys are walking. But Mikey is the baby, he's having trouble. He seems to be the 'special' baby, the late bloomer. He can crawl like his brothers do, but not as fast. They all can walk, Raphael can even run by this point! And the others can swim like experts. But Mikey almost drowned in his very first bath. Splinter might be babying him a bit, taking extra caution with him in some aspects... he does it for each baby. He's terrified of Donatello getting hurt because of his soft shell, so he is extra gentle. He's sure that Raphael is never alone because he'll start crying, and he lets him sleep in bed with him at night rather than in the box with the others. Leonardo is an attention hog and cries when he doesn't have the spotlight, so Splinter has to praise him a lot to help him feel validated. And Michelangelo is smaller than the rest, and for whatever reason he can't seem to stay on his feet for very long.
Despite all this, Mikey is determined and optimistic. But he's still nervous, and holds his father's hand with all his might. He fits within Splinter's palm, and Splinter helps to balance the baby boxshell as best he can without knocking him over.
Mikey takes a deep breath and swings his leg out. His foot hits the floor with a loud 'plap', and he swings his other leg out as well.
Splinter holds his hand behind him gently, his youngest son clinging to his fingers. Eventually, he takes the hand behind him away. He slowly leads Mikey around the area, guiding him by moving his finger in certain directions.
"Mikey say no wet go!" the baby shouts again when his father's hand drifts away faster than Mikey can keep up.
"I'm not letting go," Splinter explains. "I'm just moving my hand a little."
"Dada go too fast," Mikey scolds. "Dada no wet go."
"I won't," he promises, an airy chuckle escaping him as he watches this tiny tot direct him with the utmost seriousness.
Splinter and Mikey travel all around the room, with the little baby toddling around as best he can. It seems like he might be getting the hang of it!
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Mikey trips and tumbles, having been distracted by the memory.
Casey grabs his arm as he reaches out for him, pulling Mikey back up as best he can.
"Whoah! Mikey, you okay?"
"Uh-huh," Mikey mumbles quickly, regaining his footing and holding onto Casey as though his life depends on it. "I'mmmmmm okayyyyy... jus' tripped."
"That's fine," Casey says with a smile. "But so far, are you okay? Walking all good?"
"Shaky," Mikey says. "T-r-r-r-ricky... but, yes, 'all good'."
"Great," Casey nods. "It'll be a little difficult at first, but you'll get it!"
"Casey doing good job helping," Mikey says with a chuckle as he takes another step forward. "Thank you..."
"It's no problem," Casey says with a soft chuckle in return. "It's nothing compared to helping Sensei with his physical therapy after he lost his arm..."
"Huh?" Mikey asks in confusion. He's mentioned 'Sensei' before... who is he?
"Oh, n-nothing. Just something that happened in the alternate future..."
"Casey wanna talk about it?" Mikey asks.
Casey looks at him in surprise. Everyone has been avoiding the subject of the future as though hearing more about it will bring about a crazy time curse or something.
But... if Mikey wants to know... what can it hurt?
"Well... okay! If you really wanna know. See, in the future..."
Casey talks on and on, explaining how Leo had lost his arm and experienced difficulty getting used to the physical therapy, and Casey helped him to adjust. He talks about how Donatello created a prosthetic arm that was equipped with weapons and equipment, and when Casey (who eight years old at the time) wanted one, Donatello crafted a special glove fitted with a grappling hook so Casey Jones Jr. could match his Sensei. He talks about how 'Master MIchelangelo' was an inspiration and kept the positivity in the Resistance, using his mystic powers to create all kinds of beautiful magic for the people and immeasurable protections and attacks against the Krang.
Mikey listens to Casey intensely, despite the fact that none of it makes any sense whatsoever to him.
Leo walks out and places his stuff down by the exit. There's a pile growing already, with duffel bags and totes and a few boxes of things that the group will need to occupy themselves. Leo packed several comics for himself, as well as puzzles and games for Mikey so he can exercise his brain. Raph packed up a flurry of stuffed animals, and was also tasked with packing Mikey's memory goop. April finished packing snacks for them to munch on while at Draxum's, and she also took the lead for gathering up Mikey's art supplies, too. Donnie packed an army's worth of purple jackets and hoodies and all of his tech and information on Mikey's double-mutation. He still hasn't given up trying to find a cure, despite knowing that there won't be one. Splinter packed up a few robes, his Lou Jitsu film collection, and as many scrapbooks as he could fit.
Leo notices that -- despite the enormous pile -- there are still a few bags missing.
Specifically orange bags.
Casey was supposed to help Mikey get packed up, but he hasn't seen or heard from either of them for a while. What are they up to? Leo searches the lair, eventually finding the two walking along the halls together. And to his amazement, Mikey is standing upright rather than crouched down on all fours.
He's walking! Actually walking? Leo had been wondering about that, about whether or not Mikey could still stand up or not.
He's a little shaky, but he's got the spirit. Mikey looks happy, but not completely confident in himself; he's holding onto CJ like a lifeline, refusing to let go as they roam around the rec room together, arm in arm.
Casey keeps Mikey entertained as they walk, talking on and on about...
Leo stops and feels his head go numb as he hears what Casey Jones Jr. is talking about. The thing Leo hates the most. The thing he told Casey to never, under any circumstance, to bring up. Leo forces himself to approach the two, ignoring the pins and needles prickling across his skin and the shaking in his hands as an anxiety attack begins. Leo swallows and forces the fear into a corner of his mind, effectively bottling up the emotions. Sure, that's not exactly 'emotionally healthy', but with everything Leo's had to deal with in just the past few months, 'emotionally healthy' isn't exactly attainable, nor the forefront of his concerns. He's more concerned with how the others would react upon hearing these things; and Casey is telling the most emotionally-destroyed person about these forbidden topics.
"...And then Sensei grabbed the Krang dog by the leg and threw it at --"
"Hey, guys," Leo says, waving at them, feigning pleasantness as he stares daggers at CJ. "What's going on in here?"
"Oh, hey Leo!" CJ says with a nervous smile. "I was just helping Mikey try walking again. And, uh, we just started talking..."
"Casey is confusing!" Mikey announces proudly, stating it like it's an award or title that Casey earned. "Learning a lot!"
"Learning?" Leo asks, raising an eyebrow.
"Future," Mikey explains. "You have an arm -- pro -- aesthetic -- prophetic -- uhh.... Casey, what is the word?"
"Prosthetic?"
"Yeah, that. Leo gets a cool arm! Like a gift! You lost your old one, so Donnie made you another! Why did you have multiple arms?" Mikey asks, tilting his head as if to inspect his brother for any secret arms he might be hiding or growing.
Leo turns and stares at Casey, his eye twitching.
"...It's.... uh.... a long story," Leo manages, albeit through grit teeth and a seething expression. "But, um, maybe we can talk about it later."
Casey shrinks a bit, his head goes low and his shoulders slump. Mikey notices the shift in the room, and is about to ask why they're both acting weird when Leo changes the subject.
"So, are you two all packed?"
"Oh, uh, n-no, not yet, we kinda got distracted..." Casey realizes.
"Well, why don't I help you out real quick?"
Leo pulls the two back into Mikey's room. He has Mikey pick out several more sweatshirts and hoodies to wear while Leo and CJ go to bag up his blankets and pillows.
Mikey listens to them as they whisper; eventually they catch on and sign to each other instead. Mikey watches from his peripherals, trying to not let them realize he's eavesdropping on them. It's tough, they both turn away and he can only catch bits and pieces.
'...why would you tell him...'
'...didn't think... issue... he asked....'
'...he's confused...'
'What do you mean?'
'Memory... doesn't know... aliens...'
'...sorry... didn't know...'
'...don't want to make it more confusing for him...'
'Okay...'
'Besides... talked about this...promised to keep it secret...'
'...just wanted someone to talk to...'
'....why should they know... painful... don't want them to hurt...'
'What about my hurt?'
Casey and Leo turn away from Mikey fully. He can't see the rest of their conversation, but by their body language he can tell it's not going well. CJ gets up and storms away. Leo sighs and droops in the corner of the room. Mikey hops over to him and nuzzles his back.
"Leo okay?"
The leader of the teenage mutant ninja turtles turns around and fakes a smile at him.
"All good, mi hermano. Just... trying to figure some stuff out with Casey."
"Is Casey okay?"
Leo heaves a sigh.
"...Let's just get you packed up. Do you wanna bring your chucks?"
Leo holds out the sticks he tried to give Mikey a few days ago. Mikey still doesn't understand what they are.
"No," he says with a shrug. "I don't. Unless you want them..."
"No, I don't -- Mikey, they're your weapons!" Leo clarifies. "You use them for your ninpo, remember?"
"Oh, uh... right, the mimpo. I love making mimpo," Mikey mumbles as he starts digging through his shirts again. "Fun mimpo..."
Leo is silent for a while. Mikey gets nervous that he said something wrong and turns back to look at him. Leo's eyes are wide and his face is shaken. But he blinks and resets, his expression changes to a feeble smile.
"Right. Sure, we can leave the nunchucks behind for now. "
Once Mikey's supplies are all compiled, the group meets in the garage.
Leo pulls out his katanas and slashes the air, creating a portal.
"All right everyone, let's go!"
Leo directs the group as though he were directing traffic, each person jumping through with their stuff one at a time. Mikey and Leo are the last two left in the room.
"You ready?"
Mikey nods, slowly pushing himself up and standing with a wobble. Leo takes his hand, and the two step through the portal.
It disorients Mikey more than he expected, and he stumbles after the second step, almost falling over before Leo wraps his arms around him and steadies him again.
"Well well, it's nice to see you finally arrive," Draxum grumbles as he greets Donnie. "Although, I didn't expect you to bring so many guests... I thought you said it was just your family?"
"Yeah, that's me, Mikey, Raph, Leo, Splinter, April, and Casey Jr.," he explains without looking up from his phone. "Oh, and S.H.E.L.L.D.O.N.2.0."
Mikey notices CJ perk up with a smile when his name is mentioned in the list of family members.
But Draxum sighs as he pinches the bridge of his nose.
"I see. I didn't account for that... I'm afraid I don't have enough room for everyone."
"I won't be staying overnight," April offers.
"Still, the addition of the rat, the time traveler, and the drone was unexpected."
"Well, it's a good thing you have a certified genius to help with construction, then," Donnie says, cracking his knuckles. "S.H.E.L.L.D.O.N., prepare the schematics!"
"On it, dude," the robot says with a laugh as he starts to scan the building.
"You don't honestly think that we can add two extra rooms from scratch by this evening?" Draxum challenges.
"You doubt my skills?"
"In addition to the rest of the renovations? When I haven't even completed the four rooms for you and your brothers? Finishing by tomorrow night would be a miracle," he growls.
"I thought you said --"
"I said that I could take you in," Draxum interrupts, raising a hand as he corrects the softshell. "And by that I meant you and Mikey alone, sharing one room together. I assumed you'd bring the other two, yes, so I added the construction of one more room. I haven't even finished that extra space! We'll have to find somewhere else to house you all until it's finished."
"Like where?" Raph asks. "Not the Hotel Nexus..."
"Big Mama is not the only hotel proprietor in the Hidden City," Draxum huffs. "I know of a nice resort that could take us in..."
"Wait, 'resort'? Not the one that only takes in people with hair, right?" Leo fidgets, his hands reaching to cover his bald head.
"I do have a membership there," Draxum says. "But there is another one --"
"Not the one across the street!" Leo begs, almost falling to his knees.
"No, of course not! How do you even know about -- nevermind. There's more than those two, don't worry. I'll call for a coach, and you can stay there until my home is repaired."
Draxum summons a flying cart with a pegasus, and the group fill the trunk with their belongings and climb in. The winged horse brays and jumps into the air, carrying the cart away.
"Not exactly a simurgh ride, but still pretty cool," Leo smirks. "Whaddya think, Mikey?"
Mikey leans over the side of the cart, the wind in his face and the underworld beneath him. It's so pretty, incredibly bright and colorful! For so long, all he knew was white coats and grey tiles and pitch black machines...
Mikey hoots as the cart flies. He loves this! Raph reaches over to keep him safely in the wagon when he thinks Mikey might fall out.
Mikey takes in the many smells... there's an entire world down here! And another world above! Mikey starts bouncing with excitement and anticipation...
The cart lands in front of a large Yokai resort, multicolored palm trees dotting the lawn and enormous shells decorating the entrance.
The group step out, oohing and awing at the underground beaches and beautiful views from behind the building.
"How do they have a sky and ocean?" Raph asks, pointing.
"It's a form of portal magic," Draxum states.. "There are many parts of the world still uninhabited by man, hundreds of undiscovered islands in the ocean. The Yokai use special spells to create bridges between those islands and their own cities, folds in space and reality, creating the illusion that the sandy shores are here, when in fact we are --"
"Less talking, more vacay!" Splinter shouts, running into the hotel. "Papa needs a suntan and a fruity drink with a tiny umbrella!!"
April cackles as Draxum rolls his eyes.
"And to think I chose him as the mightiest warrior for my experiments..."
Mikey turns to look at Draxum when he hears the word 'experiments'. But no one else seems to mind. Leo notices Mikey's nervous twitch and pats him on the back.
"It's okay," Leo whispers. "He means something else. He is a good guy, I promise you're safe."
Safe. Safe. Safe.
Mikey trusts Leo.
The duo follow after the rest into the lobby as Splinter rings the front bell several times over.
"Be right there!" a surprisingly cheery voice calls out.
A moment later, two small bat-like creatures fly out to greet the guests.
"Hi, and welcome to -- DRAXUM?!"
"BOSS!"
Draxum's eyes widen.
"Huginn? Muninn? You work here now??"
"Yeah!" Huginn cheers. "Can you believe it? We got such a cushy job here! I mean, well... it's okay. The pay stinks, the manager is the owner's son, we have to give rent for our own room, which is actually the supply closet..."
"But at least we have dental!" Muninn chimes in.
"...You're gargoyles. You don't have any teeth," Draxum states flatly.
"Yeah.... we didn't really think this through," Muninn sighs.
"Well, you're looking... um, good," Draxum says quickly. "I wasn't sure what happened to you two after the incident with the Dark Armor."
"We kinda... went off the grid after you disappeared and the arrest warrants went out," Huginn sighs. "It was tough finding work. But you're off the hook now! Congrats!"
"We've never been prouder!" Muninn smiles. "So, what's up with you? Looks like you finally got the turtles to team up with you!"
"It's a long story. But I've, uh..." Draxum swallows. "Been busy. Restoring my old home."
"Wow, really? Still?" Huginn asks. "Well, if, uh... you ever need someone to perch on your shoulders again, or y'know, do menial tasks like bridling ravenous ponies or filing taxes..."
Draxum smiles.
"I'll let you know. In the meantime, do you have any rooms available?"
"For you?" Muninn grins wide. "Private luxury suite!"
He tosses the key to the warring warrior scientist, who catches it with ease.
"We'll take your bags up for ya!" Muninn says, fluttering over to the pile. "You guys can go check out the pool, spa, bingo hall, buffet, and beachside!"
The teens immediately run out the back door to explore the beach as Draxum and his former goyles start to gather up the luggage.
Huginn notices Mikey scurrying past.
"Hey boss, isn't that...?"
"Like I said, it's a long story," Draxum says with a sigh.
The teens rush out and explore the beach. An aurora of rainbows wrap over the edge of the property, creating an archway that leads to a hidden tropical paradise. Mikey can feel the breeze and smell the water from where he is. Casey stares in shock at it all. He starts to tear up.
"You okay, CJ?" April asks.
"...I... huh? Oh, yeah," he says, coming back to reality, sniffing a bit as he wipes his eyes. "I just... I never knew that the world looked like this... it's so beautiful, and intact, and... big..."
April smiles, taking his hand and leading him to the beach.
"Come on, future kid. We're gonna introduce you to the magic of a beachside vacation."
Mikey chirps happily as he runs alongside them. Leo and Raph are already at the water's edge, splashing in the tide. Donnie watches from just beyond their reach, smiling softly, letting his feet sink in the sand as he basks in the sun.
It's so warm here, the sun is so bright and the water is so sparkling...
Mikey presses a hand into the wet sand. It squishes under his pressure. Casey mimics him, pressing his hand into the soft sand. He laughs. Mikey laughs with him, digging his claws deeper and deeper. His knuckles feel something hard with ridges. He pulls out a shell. Casey awes at it, staring in wonder. Mikey hands it over for him to examine.
Open. Space. Run. Free. Zoom.
Mikey starts bolting, running along the water's edge and kicking up sand as he races against the wind. He shrieks with laughter. He circles around and races back, zooming back and forth over and over again. He can hear Casey and April laughing at his speed, enjoying the fact that he's enjoying himself.
Mikey turns to the water. Leo and Raph are up to their knees in the waves. Leo beckons him out to join them.
Mikey, crouches, getting ready to pounce...
His animal intuitions take over. Rather than jump in the water... he runs. His legs speed under him, his back straightens and he runs on two feet instead of all fours. He bolts across the water, going past Leo and Raph in an instant and speeding away. He runs atop the water, the webbing in between his toes creating air pockets beneath that keep him afloat as he runs.
Mikey runs on water, never having felt more free in his life.
He can hear the others shouting for him and cheering him on. Mikey laughs loudly as he runs in an arc and returns quickly, coming towards Leo and Raph, who realize too late what Mikey's plans are.
Mikey leaps and jumps them. The two shout in fear as he pounces, knocking them into the water.
Donnie howls with laughter. April woops and Casey cheers. Leo and Raph are sputtering under Mikey but laughing all the same. Mikey cackles with joy as Raph splashes Mikey in retaliation and Leo flips him over, crashing him into an oncoming wave. Mikey swims around them like a snake before jumping out and pouncing on Raph again.
Splinter watches from the shore with a smile as his family lets themselves be kids for the first time in a very, very long time.
Notes:
Chapter 28: Touch and Go
Summary:
Bishop fights two enhanced mercenaries to keep them from finding Mikey.
Chapter Text
Dr. Chaplin walks into the Operation Room, accompanied by two men.
Dr. Timothy and Dr. Finn are speaking quietly, mumbling over a poor test subject that didn't survive their most recent mutation experiments. Scans cover the walls, showing the deteriorated cells and emaciated figure.
"...I thought that the addition of his blood would have worked..." Timothy bemoans to his coworker. "The Mikey experiment showed such promise, how is it that our blood samples continue to overwhelm the mutants' DNA? You'd think that giving them the perfect concoction would have improved their survival rates, not dragged them down to zero."
"Perhaps the miracle we're looking for is not in the blood as it is now --" Dr. Finn offers, "-- but how it was before we changed it... There must be some secret we're missing--"
"Ahem," Chaplin says as he arrives. "I do hope I'm not interrupting anything."
"Ah, Dr. Chaplin!" Abigail exclaims, turning around and pasting an anxious smile across her face. "N-no, no, of course not..."
Abigail notices the two men standing behind her employer. One is almost seven feet tall by the looks of it, the other is bordering five feet. The taller man is the size of a bull, thick and heavy and absolutely rippling with muscles. The shorter man is thin as a rail, slicked-back greasy hair and a thin wiry mustache that almost makes him look like a mouse or a rat. The two men look like night and day, but both wear very expensive suits and ties which do not match either man's personalities.
"...Who are the guests?" Abigail asks curiously.
"These are Mr. Touch and Mr. Go. They are some... shall we say, 'men for hire' that I've employed to assist in the recapture of our lost experiment from Project Venus."
"Mikey," Dr. Timothy nods. "Good. What are their qualifications?"
"Stunning accuracy for starters," Chaplin lists off. "Mr. Touch has enhanced strength and Mr. Go has enhanced speed. They were members of a special program designed to create super soldiers several years ago. Before then, they were mercenaries for hire."
"Mercenaries, eh?" Timothy says with a soft grimace. "I'm not sure..."
"A merc doesn't know how to handle with care," Abigail interjects. "The TCRI want Mikey back in pristine condition."
"As I mentioned, stunning accuracy for these two. They've never once failed a mission, as far as the records go."
"And how far back do they go?" Abigail challenges.
"You sayin' we ain't got what it takes?" Mr. Touch asks as he cracks his knuckles loudly.
"Now now, gentlemen. These two are some of our most esteemed scientists here at the TCRI and EPF Labs," Chaplin says cooly, inserting himself between his employees and his outside hires. "They're only concerned for the project, I'm sure you can understand. They'll be in charge of the operation. Whatever they say is law. Just ask our incompetent security guard Jeff," Dr. Chaplin jokes, gesturing to an empty cage in the distance. "Oh. Hm. Where's Jeff?"
"In a jar," Dr. Timothy grumbles. "I'm studying his brain."
"Ah! Well, there you go, gentlemen!" Chaplin says with a smile. "I'm sure you all will have a wonderful time procuring the lost experiment again. So boys, play nicely with the mutant target or you'll be helping Dr. Timothy here with his brain studies. And Timothy, Finn, be polite and patient with these fine men or else we might not be getting anyone else to help us recover Mikey..."
Dr. Chaplin leaves the room in silence. Abigail grunts with irritation before plastering another smile on her face and directing the two men to a computer. She boots up a collection of x-rays and documentations of the mutant, showing off what he looks like and the biological enhancements he was given.
"This won't be easy for you. Mikey was designed to be the perfect genetic weapon. Similarly to you two, he has increased strength, speed, and agility, plus some other 'interesting' quirks. I'll print you out a list..."
"M'sure we can handle him," Mr. Touch chuckles. "I've yet to wrastle with a critter that can outmatch my muscle."
"Don't get cocky," Abigail snaps. "And don't hurt him. We want him perfectly intact and alive."
"Don't worry, we'll retrieve your little pet," Mr. Go snickers. "Where is it, anyway?"
"Last we saw, he was hiding out in the sewers --"
"With other mutants," Timothy interrupts. "which we will pay extra for the capture of."
"Timothy--?" Abigail turns sharply to stare at him. "What are you--"
"How much we talkin'?" Mr. Go asks, a smile creeping onto his thin face.
"How much were you promised for the capture of Mikey?" Timothy questions.
"75 grand," Mr. Touch states.
"I'll personally pay you $50,000 for each mutant you can capture," Timothy promises. "Though, the price will be reduced for any major injuries I find, especially to the cranium. That means the brain, gentlemen."
"Only 50?" Mr. Go grumbles. "That doesn't match up with our minimum wage for this line o' work. Sounds like you might not want these guys as badly as you think..."
"It's a reasonable price considering that they aren't nearly as genetically advanced as Mikey is, and as such should be easier to capture. But an extra 50,000 for any extra mutants you can find isn't that bad, now is it? We have confirmation of at least two that are with him, so that would be $100,000 guaranteed. And in the end, we could all use a little extra spending money here and there, couldn't we?"
"Done deal," they reply.
"Wonderful. Now, what will you be requiring for your endeavours? Any weapons, traps, something to carry the subjects in I'd assume?"
"Might as well show us whatchya got," Mr. Go says.
Abigail groans in irritation as Timothy leads the two men away, muttering to herself as he shows them all their experimental gadgets.
"I can't believe him... He has no authorization to make that call! Who does he think he is? Does he assume he's the only scientist on this project? The only one taking risks? I've poured my life into this work, and with his reckless and impulsive behaviour, he'd destroy our progress just because he wants more pets to play with."
She grumbles as she looks over the scans of the Mikey experiment, compared to the most recently failed animal they tried to mutate. What a waste; a waste of time, money, effort, subjects, and the oh-so-precious blood of Mikey, which is in short supply and getting shorter. She can't keep hitting walls like this... there has to be some solution.
"Though, it would be helpful to have extra mutants for our tests... We never thought to get a blood sample before our mutations, especially since we assumed he'd die like the rest of them. Timothy is right, in a sense. If we can retrieve those other mutants, we can uncover the secret behind their existence. In the end, I guess it doesn't really matter; the goal is still the same. So long as we can find Mikey and we can continue the work...."
Abigail takes a breath before she strides away to catch up with the men.
From the far back of the room, John Bishop walks out.
Hmm. This isn't good...
Maybe he should follow along for now, see what happens...
Doctors Timothy and Finn show the two mercenaries the tranquilizer darts they have, the frost guns, nets, communication devices, trackers, etc. They show them Mikey's last known location and give the images of the human teen and the mutant brother. Mr. Touch and Mr. Go roam the room, choosing the items they'll need like children choosing which sweets they want the most from a candy store.
Bishop doesn't have much time. He slinks around to the exit and rushes to Honeycutt's labs, calling him as he runs into the elevators.
"Professor Zayton Honey--"
"Hey doc it's me how are ya that's great I was wondering if I could borrow any gear you might have?"
The line is silent.
"Oh, this is Bishop by the way."
"Um... yes, well I figured... How's your mother--"
"Forget that for now, do you have any gear I can use?!"
"W-why do you need my gear?"
"Chaplin brought in two thugs to detain Mikey and the others that are protecting him," Bishop whispers. "Timothy and Finn are showing them the weapons they have. I'm going to tail them to keep them from getting him. Now, do you or don't you have anything I can use?"
"U-uh, m-m-maybe. How close are you?"
The elevator doors open and Bishop runs out to Honeycutt's office.
"I'm just about to open your door."
"Oh! Well, yes, um, I think I have something you might be able to use --"
Bishop swings the door open and runs in, causing Prof. Honeycutt to jump in fright.
"Agh! John! You're here! You weren't kidding --"
"I need whatever you can give me now," Bishop states frantically. "Those guys are about to leave the lab at any point and I need to stay close."
"But John -- well, you know me, I'd prefer to stay out of it --"
"You are staying out of it, I just need something to defend myself and keep Mikey safe," Bishop argues.
"Oh well... Yes, yes, of course! Um, there are a f-few prototypes on the table over, over there!" Honeycutt stutters. "A-are you looking for lethal, or semi-lethal?"
"Anything," Bishop says quickly. "I'd rather not hurt anyone, but they're enhanced so I might have to go fully lethal."
"Enhanced?" Honeycutt says with a nervous swallow.
"No time to explain," Bishop says as he looks over the table and grabs a futuristic-looking pistol. "What does this do?"
"Oh! That's my jelly-gun!" Honeycutt says with a soft and nervous chuckle. "It's one of the non-lethals, but it hasn't been tested yet--"
"Jelly-gun?"
"It l-liquifies your bones."
"...And this is a non-lethal weapon?"
"T-the effect isn't permanent," Honeycutt stammers. "I-it's meant to be a stunner, t-to incapacitate!"
"How do you know the effects aren't permanent if you haven't tested it yet?" Bishop asks warily.
"..."
"...I'll handle it with caution, then."
Bishop gently places the 'jelly-gun' in a holster.
"What else do you have?" he asks, picking up a series of miniature grenades.
"Those are my noise-makers, you pull the pin and have five seconds before it will emit a high-pitched ringing that causes disorientation and bleeding from the ears if you stand within a ten yard radius."
"Mm. Handle with caution?"
"Handle with caution."
Bishop pushes the noise grenades into a pocket of a satchel Honeycutt hands him as he continues to go through the tech, grabbing what looks good and intact. A net launcher, a harpoon launcher/grappling gun, and a gun that actually does shoot a jelly-like substance which hardens instantly.
"Anything else you can offer me?"
"This," Honeycutt says, handing Bishop a small device that resembles a portable dvd player. "It works like a sonar detector, scanning your surroundings and comparing them to satellite images to create a map of the area around you within a 50 mile radius. It will detect any creatures, bodies of water, or large obstacles within that radius as well."
"Thanks, this should really come in handy," Bishop says quickly. "I have to get going. Do you need all this stuff back, or...?"
"If you can," Honeycutt sighs. "But honestly I'm more worried about you coming back. You're going to go fight two enhanced mercenaries? Even if you can beat them --"
"Your faith in me is astounding, by the way..." Bishop grumbles.
"-- Even if you can beat them, Chaplin or Timothy will discover your involvement, won't they? What do you think they'll do to you then?"
"Well, I guess I'll just have to do my best to not get caught and not get dead."
Honeycutt stutters nervously after hearing the word 'dead'. He tries to respond and air his concerns, but Bishop runs out quickly to catch up with Mr. Touch and Mr. Go.
Bishop watches the two men from a distance, catching up to them just as they leave the building. They follow the tracker's last coordinates to an alley out of sight. Mr. Go checks to make sure it's all clear before Mr. Touch reaches down and pulls the manhole cover off the sewer entrance.
Okay, so he's a little stronger than most people, nothing to be worried about --
Mr. Touch throws the heavy cast iron covering like it's a cheap plastic frisby, sending it flying off into the wall where it gets lodged in between the bricks.
...Okay, so he's exceptionally strong. No biggie. Just... don't get too close.
Mr. Go descends first, Mr. Touch following after. Bishop waits a few moments before running after them into the alley. He peers down into the sewer. Mr. Go has already made it to the bottom, but Mr. Touch is only a third of the way down. Bishop backs away before they can see him, and goes to the next alley over, entering the sewers from there.
Bishop slides down the ladder quickly, and peeks around the corner. The two men are walking down the halls by the water's edge. Bishop continues to tail them, staying at a safe distance as they look around for evidence of Mikey or his family. Bishop spends the time following them wondering what kinds of experiments they would perform on Mikey's brothers if they could get their hands on them. What kinds on horrors they would put Mikey through again. What they'll do to Bishop if they discover his treachery...
After several minutes, they come to the last tracked location of Mikey -- the lair.
Bishop watches as the men leave their tools and tech outside the electric barrier and step through the invisible fence. Mr. Go takes a deep breath before zooming away.
Yeah, so he's quick. Saw that one coming.
Mr. Touch waits for his partner, tapping his foot against the stone floor impatiently. Mr. Go comes back out a second later, readjusting his suit and tie which had gotten windblown.
"It's all clear. The place is totally empty."
The two men walk inside, forced to leave their weapons behind the EMP barrier so they don't get fried.
Bishop gets an idea...
He quietly creeps up -- leaving his own bag of gadgets behind -- and places the weapons on the inside of the EMP barrier. One by one, each device flickers with sparks before going kaput. Once his task is complete, he quickly rushes back to his hiding spot and waits for the mercs' return.
After about twenty minutes, the two walk out.
"...they packed what they could and ran. The muties could be anywhere by now!"
"You think they knew we were coming?" Mr. Go wonders aloud.
"Probably. That computer room looked pretty high tech."
"But that doesn't explain how they managed to get out so quickly. Chaplin only just had us come in today, and there's been no chatter on the EPF net about our arrival."
"So, whaddya thinkin'?" Mr. Touch asks.
"I suspect that the Earth Protection Force might not be as 'protected' as they think. There must be a mole."
Bishop's breath gets caught in his throat. He can't let them find him out!
Yet another reason he has to stop them.
"I bet they'll pay us extra if we can find the traitor," Mr. Touch chuckles.
"Ooh, I like the way you think. But in the meantime, let's find that mutie. Remember what we're actually being paid for," Mr. Go reminds him.
"Well, can you track him from here?"
"What do you take me for, an amateur? Of course I can. Grab the gear and we'll head out."
Mr. Touch gathers up all the supplies, and the two walk away. Bishop gives chase.
Mr. Go leads them down the tunnels until they reach a wrecked cave-in. Mr. Touch is kind enough to clear the way for them, revealing what Bishop can only assume was Mikey's previous home before something terrible happened. Claw marks and long gashes across the painted walls prove his theory.
A large, gaping hole resides in the floor, tunneling down to a secret hidden world. Bishop's mouth drops in shock.
"...What'chya wanna bet he's down there?" Mr. Go asks with a snicker.
"What even is it, one of them secret societies?" Touch wonders aloud as he stares into the abyss.
"Who cares, as long as we find what we're looking for!"
The two men jump down into the hole. Bishop watches them descend, free-falling as Mr. Go clings to Mr. Touch before the superpowered duo land with a puff of smoke and debris at the bottom.
....Maybe he'll look for some stairs.
Sleeping in should not be this difficult.
Casey Jones Jr.'s internal clock has been programmed from birth to wake up at the crack of dawn, fully awake and ready to attack the day or any enemies that he may encounter.
But he's on vacation. He's been trying to get better sleep, especially with the new family he has. Before, the sun was sort of blotted out and the night sky was covered by a constant cloud of electrical storms and acid rain and blood-red mists... so being able to tell what time it was by looking at the sky was not a thing like it was in the past. Or, well, present.
Besides, these versions of the turtles slept through half of the day and stayed up for most of the night to fight crime. So, when Casey woke up at 5 or 6 am, a lot of the time he'd be just in time to see the guys going to bed for the night.
And vacation was no exception.
True, they'd altered their sleep schedule slightly with the return of Mikey. He also had a habit of waking up fairly early in the morning.
Casey had woken up at the usual time -- 6am -- and was planning on going back to sleep so as not to bother anyone, but had been halted when he heard someone rummaging in the kitchenette. Lo and behold, Mikey was in there, sniffing around for something to eat. Casey made him some pop tarts and offered to take him to the beach so he could watch a sunrise.
That was where they'd been since, enjoying the beach and the calm and the quiet. Mikey had swam for a good few hours, splashing and splishing about while CJ tried sunbathing for the first time.
After a couple more hours, CJ feels something poking his chest. He sits up to find Mikey, leaning over him cautiously and tapping his stomach. He churrs quietly, afraid to disturb him but desperately wanting his attention for something.
"Yes, Mikey? What is it?"
"Can Mikey go play in the green part?" he asks.
"The jungle, you mean?"
"Y-yes, the junnnngllllle. Smells interesting, lots of things to climb! Can Mikey -- er, can I go in the jungle to play? Is that allowed?"
Casey takes a deep breath and smiles.
"Yes, that's totally allowed. But try not to get too far or get lost, okay?"
"Okay!" Mikey cheers. "Should Casey come too? To make sure I don't... um..."
"Make sure you don't what? Get lost?"
"N-no... make sure I... don't break any rules?"
Casey sits up slowly.
"Mikey, we're on vacation at a beach that connects to an uninhabited tropical island in the middle of nowhere. There are no rules for you. It's okay, you can do whatever you want, you can be yourself. Understand?"
Mikey nods, a bit nervous and unsure, but he seems to trust Casey.
"Okay... Okay. Be myself..." he mutters, sounding nervous. "Mikey's gonna go be himself in the jungle now. Mikey won't get lost!"
"Good for you," Casey nods, watching as the mutant runs off into the greenery.
A few more hours pass until the three other brothers arrive. Casey fills them in on what Mikey is up to. Leo looks a bit concerned, but he seems more so upset that Casey was alone with Mikey and took charge of him rather than his brothers. Raph is fidgety, but calms soon enough when Casey assures him that Mikey will be fine, and Donnie doubly assures him that he has the trackers set up so no matter what they know where he is. The trio disperse to do their own things while Casey continues to bask in the sun...
It takes a few hours, but Bishop finally makes his way down safely. He finds the two mercenaries wandering the streets of this underground city, checking everyone and everywhere for Mikey.
Bishop is in awe of how many mutants there are down here! It's crazy! And Timothy has offered to pay extra for any they brought back...
This whole community could be in danger!
Fortunately, the two men are focused on looking for Mikey. That's what they're really being paid for. Dissatisfied by the masses in the street square, the two leave towards a series of larger buildings in the distance.
He stays just out of sight of the Mr. Touch and Mr. Go as he follows after them. As he tails them, Bishop tries to stay focused on the two villains rather than get distracted by this otherworldly society. He feels so out of place surrounded by these monsters, mythical beasts, and magical creatures. People that resemble animals or aliens or dragons or some mix between the three walk around and watch him like he's the freak.
Maybe he is, down here... Huh.
Well, that's some existential identity crisis he'll have to go through later.
Mr. Touch and Mr. Go arrive at a building with a strange rainbow aurora borealis surrounding the area behind it. Mr. Go surveys the area with super speed before coming back and nodding to Mr. Touch.
"He's here."
"Positive?" Mr. Touch asks.
"Gotta be. That other mutie turtle Dr. Timothy showed us is here, so he must be, too."
Other turtle mutant... What did that kid call him... Leo? Leo! Wait, so they ARE here? Then where's Mikey?? Did they not see him?
"Do we get the extra mutants first or what?"
"No, he's busy with a bigger freak right now."
"I can take 'em both," Mr. Touch chuckles. "It'd be like bending a couple o' twigs..."
"Fine, but be discreet about it. Here, use one of the gadgets that lab nerd gave us -- Wait, what the --?!"
The two men try to activate what looks like a gas bomb, but nothing happens.
"This thing's defective! All this junk is defective!" Mr. Go growls. "So much for our friends in high places... they gave us bum blasters!"
"I can still take 'em both, you know that," Mr. Touch says, cracking his knuckles.
"It's almost like this guy wants to fight," Bishop whispers to himself. "What a charmer..."
"And where are we supposed to keep them once we capture them? You gotta think!" Mr. Go scolds. "Besides, they are also superpowered! One of them can do portals, and that second one I saw was almost as big as you! My guess is he has enhanced strength, too... And even if we did overpower them, they're out in the middle of everything, all those freaks can see us! And we have no real sighting of that Mikey mutant. Let's play it cool for now and get them later. AFTER we find Mikey."
Mr. Touch groans loudly.
"Fine. But I want that extra pay."
"And we'll get it, don't worry. By the end of the day, our biggest worry is going to be finding fatter wallets!" Mr. Go snickers. "Now let's find that freak show..."
Bishop swallows nervously. He hasn't met Mikey's brothers yet, not officially. But if they're anything like that human kid, then they would assume that he's a villain because he works for the EPF.
Just more people he has to avoid...
John Bishop runs after the two mercenaries before stopping in his tracks and awing at the strange area around him. A large opening surrounded by rainbow mist reveals a tropical paradise and a beach.
Huh. Okay. Not what he was expecting, but... yeah. Beach. Why not?
Bishop wishes he'd brought some shorts or something to help with the heat of the tropics, but sighs in resignation as he runs after the two men...
Casey is tanning on the beach chair just outside of the portal. He takes in a deep breath and heaves a relaxed sigh...
He's never been on vacation before.
Heck, he's pretty sure he's never relaxed before!
It's a new experience, and he's not totally convinced he's got the knack of it yet, but he's learning. Splinter has been giving him pointers.
Casey smiles at the warmth of the sun on his skin. It's so hot, he's abandoned his cloak and armour and jumpsuit in favour of a pair of Donnie's board shorts and a t-shirt. He feels a little exposed, but he's getting used to it.
He wonders if Sensei would have been sunning with him if he had made it. And Uncle Tello would have loved the sun on his soft shell. Master Michelangelo would probably be building sandcastles or drawing images in the sand. He's not sure what his Raphael would be doing, but he assumes that he'd be enjoy the safety and wonder and happiness with his brothers...
Casey sighs. He wishes Sensei could have at least enjoyed one day in the sun again... He hates that he can enjoy this while his whole family was left to die in the apocalypse. It isn't fair, it doesn't seem right.
Aaaaaaaand Casey just ruined the relaxation. Dang it. As mentioned before, he's not the best at this.
CJ sits up and sighs angrily. Why can't he just move on? Let go? It's what Leo wants. He can't talk about his life with anyone here, so he might as well just leave it behind and start fresh! Why can't... he...
Huh?
CJ's thoughts are halted when he notices two strangely disproportionate men sneaking around the hotel. They're pretty well hidden, but after a lifetime in a warzone where one wrong step could literally kill you, Casey Jones Jr. has become something of an expert at spotting hidden danger or people sneaking around.
He wonders what these two creeps are up to...
Three. Three creeps. There's a third guy following them... Wait, isn't that Agent Bishop?!
What is going on?? Are they looking for Mikey?
That has to be the reason. But who are those two guys? And why didn't Bishop come with them? Is he spying on them?
Well, he's not letting him do this alone! Casey may not be an expert on vacations, but he knows a secret mission when he sees one. He's coming along!
Casey grabs his grappling hook gloves and follows after them.
Bishop watches as the two men slither about, staying behind shrubbery and beach umbrellas that decorate the lot. They double check to make sure they don't draw any attention to themselves, then slink around the corner of the portal and vanish behind it's barrier. He tiptoes up to it and peers around the edges. Mr. Go is zooming across the beachside as Mr. Touch tries to use the fried tech again.
"What are you doing here?" a voice whispers behind him.
Bishop swings around and almost suckerpunches the kid behind him.
Fortunately, the teenager has good reflexes and ducks ahead of his fist, grabbing Bishop's arm and stopping him mid-punch.
"Kid?!" Bishop whisper-shouts. "What are -- where did -- Nevermind. Go away, before they see you --"
"But what are you doing here?" he whispers back. "My family's on vacation!"
"Is that really wise?" Bishop questions. "I did tell you what the EPF and TCRI were up to."
"Well, we're laying low. Like you said."
"At a resort?"
"Hey, it's not like the EPF knew about this place before! So, I repeat, what are you doing here? What's going on? Who are those guys?"
Bishop sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose as he adjusts his shaded glasses.
"Look kid, I'd love to catch up and debate on whether a tropical getaway counts as 'laying low' and stuff, but I'm tailing these two bounty hunters --"
"Bounty hunters? Are they after Mikey?" the teenager asks.
"What do you think?" Bishop growls in response.
He turns back to watch the two men. Mr. Go skids to a halt after searching the area and pours sand out of his shoes as he complains to Mr. Touch about the conditions. Mr. Touch complains about the faulty tech they were given. They both end up arguing.
"Where is Mikey, anyways?" Bishop asks.
"He went out into the jungle to explore."
"You really think letting a kid go alone in the jungle is a good idea?"
The teen stares at him deadpan before raising an eyebrow.
"You have seen Mikey, right?"
"Fair enough," Bishop groans. "Look, I'm gonna go after them, you --"
"I'm coming with you!" he interrupts.
"Look kid --"
"My name is Casey."
"Look, Casey, I'm sure you're a cool kid with a good head on your shoulders, but this is a stealth mission. And this mission is already tough enough without having to worry about keeping you safe as well. It will go better if I'm alone --"
"Have you ever practiced guerilla warfare in a jungle before?" Casey challenges. "Or fought against superpowered individuals? Have you ever had to build a water purification device from scratch so you can drink your own bodily fluids while trekking across dangerous, monster-infested terrains??"
"Have you?" Bishop challenges back.
"You have no idea what I grew up in," Casey responds low. "Now let's go. Mikey should be deep in the jungle by this point, so we better hurry if we want some extra time to lay a few traps..."
Bishop tries to fight back, but the kid has already zip-lined into the brushes several meters away. Casey turns back and motions for him, calling out to him.
"You coming or what?"
Bishop groans. He really shouldn't have yelled like that... Oh well. This'll be interesting.
Casey makes his way through the bushes and fauna, Bishop following close behind.
"Kid! Hey, kid, wait up!"
"Do you want me to slow down, or shouldn't you hurry up?" Casey shouts back.
Bishop grumbles under his breath as he runs up to the teenager.
"Look, I appreciate what you're trying to do here, but --"
"And I appreciate what you're doing too, Commander Bishop -- uh, Agent Bishop. But this is my family we're talking about! And I'm not going to just sit back and act like I don't know what I'm doing when I do. I know you think I'm just a kid, but I've literally been training my entire life for situations like this. To be honest, this is a lot more mild than what I'm used to dealing with."
"...Where exactly did you say you grew up, again?" Bishop asks.
"Actually, not far from here," Casey answers, rolling his eyes. "But that's another story... So, looking at these tracks, Mikey made it to the center of the island somewhere around two hours ago."
Bishop's eyes widen behind his thick glasses.
"How can you tell?"
"Math, mostly," he says with a shrug. "You measure the size of his feet and the distance between each footprint and calculate the speed from there."
"But two hours ago?"
"I made an estimate based on when I saw him last and compounded with the fact that these plants he crushed underfoot show clear signs of recent decay --"
"Geez kid, you're like a walking science study!" Bishop sighs, walking ahead and following the trail as he reaches into his satchel.
"You can thank my Uncle Tello for that," Casey smiles. "What are you doing?"
"Honeycutt gave me this sonar tracker," Bishop explains. "I wanted to wait on using it until we were in a more secluded area."
Casey looks around at the jungle they're traipsing through.
"...I'd say this works!"
"I'd say so too," Bishop chuckles as he activates the device and scans the area around them. "Where did this jungle even come from, anyways?"
"It's a portal. It leads from the back lot of the hotel to a random undiscovered island."
"So, we're not actually in the United States anymore?" Bishop asks, raising an eyebrow. "Interesting. How does it work?"
"There's a device by the portal that can change the location if needed, for storms and stuff. But mostly it runs on magic energy, if I understand it right."
Bishop nods, pretending that it makes perfect sense. Magic, portals, underground monster hotels. Sure. Why not.
He taps a few buttons on the sonar, and several dots appear on the screen. Two in the center, two to the far left, and one straight ahead.
"Hey, would ya look at that! It really works!" Bishop exclaims. Not that he doubted Honeycutt or his untested tech...
"So, those two are the bounty hunters," Casey says, peering over Bishop's arm to look at the device. "And up ahead is Mikey!"
"I guess your tracking skills really are on point," Bishop compliments. "Nice work, kid."
Casey smiles as he leads the way.
"So, what do we do about those two guys searching for Mikey?"
"I have some other toys the Doc leant me," Bisop states, reaching into his pouch. "These should work well enough against them... though, they haven't been tested yet."
"Well, as my Sensei used to say, 'No time like the present!'"
"Aaaaaalright then, we'll find where they are and set up a few traps to drive them away."
The duo travel in the direction of the two mercenaries, following the sonar tracker. After half an hour of hiking, they finally find them. Mr. Touch is demolishing the trees as he looks around angrily for their mark. Mr. Go is watching from behind him.
"Are you done with your little tantrum yet?" he hisses.
"I'm doing all the work here, in case you haven't noticed!" Touch roars back. "It's a deserted island! He could be anywhere! And also in case you haven't noticed, all our tech is busted up!"
"Well, it shouldn't be as big of a problem as you're making it," Mr. Go groans. "After all, this is us we're talking about. It can't be that difficult!"
"Well, we've never worked in the fricken jungle before!"
"Pssh, as if that should stop us..."
The two men argue a bit about where to go and what to do. Bishop takes Casey back a step to discuss their own plans.
"So, kid... didn't you say something about guerilla warfare?"
Casey Jr. smiles deviously.
Bishop and Casey quickly set up a series of traps, digging large holes and covering them with debris and plants. Casey creates a snare trap and Bishop makes a tripwire. Soon enough, their plan is complete.
"Okay Casey," Bishop says as he takes his jacket off, the heat starting to get to him. "Here's the plan: your tracking skills are better than mine, so you find Mikey and get him out of here while I take care of the meathead and the Godfather-wannabe."
"Wait, are you sure?" Casey asks.
"Not really. But I don't want you or Mikey to get hurt --"
CJ groans loudly.
"Dude, I already told you --"
Bishop quickly shushes him.
"I don't want you near the fight, you could get hurt."
"I know, I know; you think I'm just a kid and I can't defend myself, but I'm pretty sure I already proved how I can --"
"You did prove yourself," Bishop interrupts him. "But that doesn't change the fact that I don't want you getting hurt or getting involved in this anymore than you already are."
The agent sighs. He takes his glasses off to show Casey how serious he is as he tries to explain.
"...Look..... Mikey was designed to be a living weapon for the EPF. He was given the DNA of several predators, violent species, and compliant genes from animals that worked in groups or families so he would be sure to follow orders. He was trained day in and day out to kill, fight, and problem solve. Do you think that's the life he wanted?"
Casey's expression is unchanging, apart from a slight twitch of his eyebrow. But his body language speaks volumes; he freezes up and stands as still as stone.
"Or do you think he deserves a chance to just be a kid?" the agent asks.
CJ looks away sadly. He can tell where this is going. Bishop takes a breath before he continues.
"Listen kid, I have no doubt that you could keep him safe all on your own, but both you and Mikey are just kids. That doesn't mean you can't do incredible things and save the world, but it means that you shouldn't have to. For now, that's my responsibility as the adult. I think you kids have been through more than enough, and it's time you get back to being kids. Or am I wrong?"
Casey sighs again.
"...Okay, point taken. Fine. I'll get Mikey to safety and warn the others... You take care of the two bounty hunters."
Bishop nods with a smile. He watches as Casey darts off into the forest to get Mikey. He then turns back and treks towards the two villains.
Casey runs into the jungle, backtracking until he finds sight of Mikey's trail again. He follows, using his grappling hook like a rope swing, going from tree to tree to tree...
An old recollection of his Sensei calling him 'Tarzan' comes to mind. He smiles at the memory.
After ten to fifteen minutes, Casey finally catches up to Mikey, who is sitting in a tree as he munches on some wild mangoes he happened to find.
"Mikey! Mikey, hey!" CJ calls out.
Mikey looks down and smiles at him, mouth full to the brim of delicious ripe fruit. He waves.
"Hiiiiiii!" he calls out, though it's a barely intelligible, muffled slur of sounds. "I found food! It's squishy and sweet! AND I didn't break a single rule, because there ARE NO RULES. Mikey did good?"
"Hi," CJ calls back, climbing up quickly. "Yeah, great job with the mangoes, they look delish -- Hey, so not to alarm you or anything, but we gotta get outta here. Like now."
Mikey swallows loudly and tilts his head in curiosity.
"Why?"
"Just, um..."
Casey looks at Mikey.
He's not the warrior he would be in the future. He's not a stone-cold master of magic who occasionally liked to goof off when he wasn't being all mystical and mysterious. He's not the last brother left standing for Casey's Sensei, the last reminder of hope and familial love. He's not forced to stay positive and optimistic, even when the entire resistance has been laid to waste and he has to sacrifice his own life in order to save them. To save him.
He isn't 'Master Michelangelo'.
He's Mikey.
And Bishop is right. Mikey's just a kid.
A kid who shouldn't have to worry about looking over his shoulder constantly, wondering if someone is coming after him or if he's safe, or his family is safe. He's a kid who should be running across the water and having splash wars with his brothers, should be sunbathing on the beach with his father, should be sitting in a tree eating fruit and enjoying life like it was meant to be enjoyed.
"...Uuuuummm, y-your brothers wanted you to come back to the resort! They, uh... didn't know where you'd gotten to! They got kinda worried."
"Brothers worried for me?" Mikey asks with concern.
"Yeah! But, not too worried. They just, um... want to hang out with you, and make sure you're having fun! So, we gotta go let them know you're having a good time!"
"Oh, okay!" Mikey says with a nod. "Mikey understand. Let's go!"
Casey follows Mikey down the tree --just a tad bit slower than him, though.
"Race you back?" Mikey asks with a smile, already crouched and ready to run.
CJ smiles.
"You're on!"
The two run, Casey using his grappling hooks to his advantage as Mikey books it through the jungle. He hopes they don't attract the wrong kind of attention, but their speed should be helpful... He wonders if Bishop is finished with his job yet.
Bishop watches from behind a tree, waiting a few minutes to give Casey time to find Mikey. Just a little longer...
The two men start walking. Bishop checks the sonar and sees they're walking towards Mikey's direction. He has to act now.
He grabs a noisemaker and pulls the pin before throwing it at the two. It lands in front of Mr. Touch, who leans down and blinks at it.
"...What the hey?"
"What is it?" Mr. Go asks, stepping around him.
"Looks like a toy or --"
A loud, ear-piercing screeeeeeeeeeeeech sounds off, shattering the air around them and causing a soundwave to blast around them, knocking them all to the ground. Bishop grips his own ears and yells in pain, though the cries are lost in the deafening blast. He gets up and starts running, looking back to see Mr. Touch drop the device and clutch his bleeding ears. Mr. Go stumbles backwards before running away as fast as he can. Bishop watches as Mr. Touch slams his foot down onto the orb, crushing it instantly and silencing it. Bishop's ears are ringing as he runs. Mr. Touch shakes his head around before he sees Bishop running and gives chase.
"HEY, GET BACK HERE!!"
"WHAT??" Bishop yells back, ears still ringing.
Mr. Touch bellows as he runs after him, following the agent to his set traps. The meathead gets closer... closer..... he reaches out to grab his shirt collar...
Mr. Touch's feet drag over a tripwire, activating the net-launcher. The wiry snare wraps around him and causes him to faceplant. Bishop nearly pauses to cheer at the trap's success before Mr. Touch shreds the net to pieces, simply by flexing his arm muscles. Bishop keeps running.
He jumps over one of the traps he set and watches as Mr. Touch yipes and falls down into the freshly-dug ditch. Bishop carefully pulls out the 'jelly-gun' and aims.
"Sorry in advance, I really hope that this isn't permanent..."
Bishop is thrown off his feet when something slams into him. He groans as he picks himself back up.
"And just what do you think you're doing?" Mr. Go asks snidely as he leans down.
"...My job, nothing personal," Bishop responds quickly, swinging his foot around to trip up Mr. Go.
But he's gone before Bishop can even get his foot up.
He does a quick spin before looking around in shock, trying to find where Mr. Go went --
Bishop is kicked in the gut as the speedster rams into his chest and dashes away unseen. Bishop gasps for air and clutches his stomach as he slowly gets to his knees. He's dropped the jelly-gun! He scrambles as he searches for it. He drags his fingers across the ground, looking for the futuristic weapon on the tall grass and weeds... he notices a vibrating sensation from the ground, slowly getting stronger.
Bishop jumps out of the way before Mr. Go can knock into him again.
He gets an idea.
Bishop places himself into position and waits. He can feel the ground vibrate under Mr. Go's stampeding feet. Wait for it... wait for it...
He can see a blur coming at him. Bishop gets ready...
Mr. Go runs at him. Bishop reaches into the satchel and pulls out the other jelly gun, blasting a great mess of red goop at the ground. Mr. Go runs through it with great speed, his shoes getting caught in the ooze. He trips through it, falling onto his hands as the jelly hardens quickly.
"Hey! What's going on here?! What is this gunk??"
Bishop heaves a sigh of relief. It's short lived.
"Oh, you think you're clever, huh?" Mr. Go laughs haughtily. "Well, we'll just see about that!"
Mr. Go's body vibrates so quickly that he almost becomes invisible. The quick-hardening goop starts to crack, and he's free. The speedster suddenly blurs past Bishop, unable to stop. He gets another interesting idea...
Bishop whistles at him.
"Hey, knockoff of the Flash! You missed me!" he taunts.
Mr. Go runs back at him, a blur as he comes back for round 2. Bishop pulls a special gun out and points it at the mercenary. Mr. Go immediately runs in a different direction, which Bishop expected. He aims again. Mr. Go runs in another direction. Bishop aims one more time, and of course, Mr. Go goes in a new direction. Bishop smiles. He's too close to change course, and he was worried about the wrong kind of redirection. He's right where Bishop wants him.
Just as Mr. Go is about to run into him, Bishop aims the gun above his head and fires. A long cable cord shoots out from the weapon and snags onto a branch high above him. Bishop is pulled away, and Mr. Go runs straight underneath him and over the hidden tripwire. Mr. Go sees the trap too late and is snagged, a rope wraps around his ankles and pulls him up into the air.
Mr. Go's flails upside down, sputtering and yelling protests. The jelly-gun drops from his jacket pocket. He stole it when he ran past him! Bishop jumps down from his place amongst the branches and grabs at the weapon, trying not to pull the trigger until he can actually hold it steady.
"Y-you meddling inferior!" Mr. Go screams. "You ridiculous turncoat! You--"
"Please, please, save all your compliments until the show is over," Bishop says with a laugh, holding his ribs. "You had a pretty good run, not gonna lie."
Bishop shudders.
"Ugh, that pun was terrible. Is this what I've become? A guy with pad jokes and witty one-liners? I thought I was better than that..."
"Hurry up and get me down from here!" Mr. Go snaps.
"What makes you think I'd actually let you down?" Bishop questions.
"He wasn't talking to you, punk," Mr. Touch growls from behind him.
Bishop manages to duck just before Mr. Touch can break his skull open with his fists.
He yipes as he rolls to the side, dodging another blow and careful to avoid the traps he's set up. Mr. Touch is not so careful. His feet crack against the tripwires and set off the snares and springtraps, though none of them have any effect on the giant muscle man.
"Now would probably be a good time for you to run, little man," Mr. Touch chuckles with a low voice.
"I might just take you your advice on that," Bishop heaves. "But first --"
He points the jelly-gun at the giant man, who raises a fist to pound Bishop flat. The gun fires, a green light beams on Mr. Touch's fist and forearm. They go numb and limp, falling flat and flabby against his side. Mr. Touch roars angrily.
"What did ya do to me?!" he screams, flinging his other fist at Bishop.
The agent dodges it, the ground beside him cracking and splitting from the brute force used. Mr. Touch roars again and swings his floppy arm at Bishop. Despite the lack of bones, the strength is still there and Bishop is flung several meters back before rolling across the ground and hitting a tree.
Bishop gasps for air as the wind is knocked out of him. He struggles to lift himself up, coughing and hacking as his back cracks with each movement.
He looks up in time to see Mr. Touch yank the rope holding Mr. Go, setting him free. Bishop has to act fast... Casey is counting on him. Honeycutt is relying on him. That whole society under New York is in danger if these mercs get out. Mikey deserves better.
Bishop grabs one of the noisemakers and pulls the pin. Mr. Go lunges forwards. Bishop throws the device at him. He realizes in time what it is and runs in the opposite direction. The noisemaker grenade goes off, and another shockwave of sound takes out everything above four feet. Bishop ducks for cover as he covers his ears. Mr. Go is blown away by the shockwave, soaring straight into Mr. Touch.
Bishop takes the jelly-gun and aims once again. He shoots at Mr. Go's legs. Mr. Go falls. He shoots again at Mr. Touch's other arm. It becomes wobbly and liquified. But Bishop can't stay here for much longer. He limps away, regaining a little speed with every excruciating step.
He's not sure exactly how long the jelly-gun effects will last. But he'd rather not find out.
After running several meters away, he can hear the device deactivate. Touch probably destroyed it.
Bishop pulls out the sonar device and checks it. It was damaged in the fight. The screen is cracked, and it glitches every few seconds, but from what he can tell Mikey and Casey made it back to the resort. Bishop just has to find his way out of the jungle...
He keeps running, though there's a pain in his side and his head is still buzzing. He hears something crashing behind him.
Mr. Touch and Mr. Go are following close behind.
Already?!
He looks back and sees Mr. Touch carrying Mr. Go over his shoulders. They aren't as fast as he is, but with his injuries he'll never outrun them...
But he has to try. Bishop pulls out the jelly-gun and fires, hoping to temporarily liquify more of the two mercenaries.
The gun squirts out a train of goop behind him. Wrong gun! But at least it serves its purpose; Mr. Touch trips and falls face-first into the slime, which hardens overtop of him. He shouts and screams, flapping his jelly arms around as he tries to get himself free.
Bishop keeps running.
Leo is laying out on a beach chair by the hotel. He loves the ingenuity of this place. If you get the perfect angle, you can have all the warmth and brightness of the sun shining on you without the actual sun getting in your eyes. Sure, at first he was a bit hesitant to trust this place (after the events of that other resort he has sworn never to speak of again). But this tropical hotel is a certified heaven!
Leonardo exhales with utter satisfaction. Between juggling his role as the group's leader and his role as a kind of Sensei-in-training for Casey, and Michael's shaky recovery process, along with the vigilante work and the de-Kranging NYC, as well as avoiding the EPF/TCRI, and of course his own personal issues with his mental health... It's been a pretty rough couple of days. He needs this.
Unfortunately, Leo is pulled out of his relaxation mode when a weight is suddenly and mercilessly slammed onto him. He gasps, eyes nearly popping out of his head as Mikey jumps up into his lap at top speed.
"I win!" Mikey cheers.
Casey jogs up behind him and laughs, somewhat out of breath.
"You certainly did," he gasps, panting and sweating. "Phew! That was fast, Mikey..."
"What the -- *wheeze* -- what the heck is -- *wheeze* -- happening?!" Leo hacks, coughing loudly as Mikey sits proudly on his chest.
"Mikey won race!"
"Great. I'm so very proud of you. My ribs will never be the same again."
"Is Leo not worried anymore?" Mikey asks, leaning close to inspect his face and sniff him for any anxiety or concern.
"Worried? Like, about my lungs collapsing, maybe?"
"Oh, sorry," Mikey chuckles nervously as he gently climbs off of him.
"It's fine, I'm getting used to it by now," Leo groans, his body re-inflating with air. "I mean, this is like the third or fourth time it's happened..."
"But Mikey is here! So no more worries," his little brother says with a smile.
"Uh, yeah," Leo answers with a nod. "No one is worried anymore. Whatever that means."
"Oh, uhhhhh Leo, you and I need to have a quick talk about.... something," Casey says.
Leo gets the hint immediately, despite the lack of mind meld.
"Hey Mikey, why don't you go find Donnie and help him build his sandcastles? He indubitably said something about probably needing your help and creative expertise. He said he was going to be getting supplies at the Hotel front desk..."
Mikey nods with a smile and a chirping laugh as he runs off to find Dee. Leon waits until he's out of sight before turning to CJ.
"Okay, so what's up?"
"So... no need to panic or freak out or anything, buuuuuuut there may or may not be a few bounty hunters searching for Mikey right now..."
"WHAT?!" Leo shouts, grabbing Casey by the shoulders and shaking him. "WHAT DO YOU MEAN, BOUNTY HUNTERS?!"
"I-I said no n-n-need to pa-a-a-nic!" Casey yells back, his voice wobbling as he's rocked back and forth. "Co-ou-uld you ple-e-e-ea-se st-o-o-p sha-a-k-i-i-ing me-e-e-e??"
"What bounty hunters are looking for Mikey? Where are they?" Leo demands, dropping CJ upon request.
"O-oh don't worry, they're probably nowhere near here!"
"CLOSE THE PORTAL!"
Leo and CJ both look back at the beach's serene and peaceful shore to see Agent John Bishop, running out of the jungle as fast as he can. Soon enough, a man the size of a baby elephant carrying another man who resembles an overcooked noodle with a rat-stache barrel out of the bushes and chase after him.
"CASEY, CLOSE THE PORTAL!" Bishop yells at the top of his lungs as he rushes for the hotel. "CLOSE THE PORTAL, NOW! CLOSE IT!"
Casey yells in fright and drags Leo to the box by the rainbow's edge.
"How do we close it?!" Casey demands, examining the device.
"How should I kow?!" Leo yells back.
"Uh, you deal in portals all the time?!"
"That's my ninpo, I don't actually know how they work! I don't understand magic or mystics or --"
"WHAT ARE YOU GUYS DOING?!" Bishop shouts, the two villains gaining ground on him. "HURRY!!"
"Do you know what to do or not?!" Casey shouts.
"NO! How would I know what to do?! Draxum would probably, but I have no idea where he is --"
"Well, try something! Anything! Maybe you can affect it with your ninpo?"
"Fine! Get the device open!"
Casey jimmies the box's lid open and starts messing with the wires and other pieces inside before uncovering the mystic power source. An aurora floods the air around him.
Leo runs to his beach chair and grabs his swords, throwing one at the machine and vanishing for a second before reappearing besides CJ. Leo stabs one of the katanas into the device and starts swinging it around in the rainbow light that spills.
Leon's markings start glowing, and the aurora turns blue.
"Don't change it yet, Bishop is still out there!" Casey pleads, running to watch the portal.
"ERRGH, MAKE UP YOUR MIND!" Leo yells angrily, straining to keep the portal from glitching as the overwhelming power starts to spark across his arms. "Ow! Hurry up!"
Casey stops just outside of the portal and calls out to Bishop.
"Run!"
"WHAT DO YOU THINK I'M DOING?!"
"They're catching up!"
Bishop grabs the last noisemaker grenade, pulls the pin, and throws it back at the two mercenaries. It smacks right into Mr. Touch's face, getting lodged in his mouth before he screams and spits it out, jumping out of the way before a loud screeching shockwave sends them all flying.
Bishop goes tumbling through the portal before faceplanting onto the ground beside Casey. The shockwave knocks Leo down, the sword crashing against the device and closing the portal just as the two mercenaries try to reach out for it.
The beach scene wipes away, the view of a different island taking its place.
Bishop pants and heaves on the ground by CJ, shakily looking over his shoulder to make sure he's not being chased anymore. He exhales with relief before his arms give out and he rolls onto his back.
"...That was absolutely the worst. I think my spine is now permanently in the shape of the letter 'S'." Bishop chuckles, turning over to smile at Casey. "Thanks, kid..."
"Did... did we just banish two dudes to live alone on a lost tropical island in the middle of nowhere?" Casey whispers.
"Looks that way. But I'm sure they'll be fine..."
"So, you must be Agent Bishop, huh?" Leo asks skeptically, leaning over the man.
"What's left of him," Bishop chuckles. "Ow, my body... and you're Leo, correct?"
"That is classified information," the slider growls, crossing his arms.
"Nice to meet you," Bishop groans as he slowly sits up and gets to his feet.
"Wish I could say the same."
Casey smacks Leo's arm.
"What??" Leo asks incredulously. "Look dude, I know you trust him, but I don't know him, and he works for the people that tortured Mikey. I'm sorry, but he hasn't exactly earned my trust just yet."
"I get it," Bishop responds, cracking his back. "I really do. And for the record, I don't work for the EPF anymore. What they're doing is wrong, in every sense, and it needs to end. I'm working to make things right. And hopefully, this --" he gestures to the many bruises on his person, the tears in his uniform, the busted up gadgets, and of course the portal "-- helps to prove it?"
Leo sighs and rolls his eyes.
"Maybe. We'll see."
"Fair enough, I guess. Casey," Bishop turns to the human teen and claps him on the shoulder. "Nice work. Don't be a stranger. You still have my number, as well as Honeycutt's. If you ever need anything, let me know."
Casey smiles proudly and nods. Bishop sighs deeply, the adrenaline slowly leaving him.
"Well, I think that might be everything, so I should get going..." he mumbles, wondering how exactly he exits this cavernous world.
"Here, let me help you with that!" Leo says with a snarky smile, his sword slashing the air and creating a portal beneath Agent Bishop, causing him to fall through.
The next thing he knows, John Bishop lands in a pile of trash bags on the city streets of NYC with a soft yelp followed by disorientation. The confusion quickly dissipates once he gets his bearings, and he cleans himself off before heading to the EPF building.
Bishop somehow makes his way into the compound without drawing attention. He's so exhausted by everything, he hopes he didn't make any mistakes sneaking in. He quietly goes up to Honeycutt's office, knocking this time rather than busting in like he did earlier this morning.
"Coming!" the professor calls out before answering the door with a strained smile. The smile fades as soon as he sees the condition of his comrade. "Oh! John! You're back... are you alright?"
Bishop hands the jelly-gun and cracked sonar device to the old man.
"...Tech worked great, doc..... But, uh... I broke the tracker. A-and the noisemakers, those are gone too."
Honeycutt looks Bishop over before giving an exasperated sigh.
"I don't care about the tracker or the tech. Get in here, you look like crap."
Bishop heaves a heavy sigh himself and relaxes. He tumbles onto the old man, who leads him into the lab to help take care of his injuries.
"Have you been to the hospital?" Honeycutt asks.
"No.... too risky."
"Your entire back is bruised," Honeycutt whispers.
"But nothing's broken, right?"
Honeycutt looks him over and nods.
"But I'm no doctor on the human condition," he reminds him. "I just know tech. John, you should really go to a hospital or ER or --"
"If I go to a doctor, then the EPF will hear about it. They could track my health insurance rates and then they'd ask how I got like this. And even if I didn't use my insurance... They'll ask questions. That's bad. So... just some painkillers and ointment for now will do, thanks."
Honeycutt rolls his eyes.
"...You need to be more careful, you know."
"Yeah, I know. But someone needs to do this job..."
Honeycutt grumbles angrily.
"Are you mad at me, doc?" Bishop asks, as the old man starts to bandage his ribs.
"No, no... I just... why can't you stay out of this whole business for a bit? Take a break?"
Bishop turns around and stares at him.
"...Are you worried? About me?"
"Well... yes. I'm a frail old man and a worrywart at heart, so of course I get anxious about secret missions and dangerous weapons and evil mercenaries! And, at the risk of sounding even more pathetic than I realize I already am, I don't exactly have... a lot of friends here..."
Bishop blinks.
"Oh."
"So yes, worry about you, John," the old man grumbles. "I don't want to lose the only person I can trust in this place. I'm... I'm honestly scared. I'm a grown man and I'm scared. I should be considering retirement plans, but instead I wake up and wonder if this'll be the day I get drawn and quartered by my own coworkers. Or worse, what will happen if you get drawn and quartered?"
Bishop sighs.
"Okay. I'm sorry for worrying you. But this is important, and if I don't do it..."
"Then maybe someone else will," Honeycutt offers. "You aren't the only hero around, John!"
"No, maybe not. But I know who will have to step up for Mikey and his family, and it isn't fair to ask them to fight like that. They're just kids, Doc. And I need to make things right. For all of my mistakes."
Prof. Honeycutt sighs.
"...You're right. But... what if something happens to you?"
Bishop shrugs.
"I guess I'll cross that bridge when I come to it."
"Let's hope that never happens..." Honeycutt mutters to himself as he helps to treat the injuries.
Chapter 29: Affective Science and Emotional Psychology
Summary:
Leo's mental and emotional state is revealed.
Notes:
You know what time it is, guys...
IT'S LEO ADMITS HOW TRAUMATIZING THE PRISON DIMENSION WAS AND REVEALS HE HAD THE 'NOT-SO-GREAT THOUGHTS ABOUT HIS MORTALITY' TIME!
tw mentions of suicidal thoughts and Leo being self-depricating but not in a funny way
Chapter Text
"Well, I think that might be everything, so I should get going..."
"Here, let me help you with that!" Leo says with a snarky smile, his sword slashing the air and creating a portal beneath Agent Bishop, causing him to fall through. The last thing they hear is him yelping before he vanishes completely, the portal snapping closed with a spark of light.
"Leo!" Casey sputters. "Why -- what -- what was that for?!"
"What?" Leo asks nonchalantly with a shrug and smug smile. "I was helping him get home."
"You just wanted him gone," Casey accuses.
"That, too."
"Leo!!"
"Oh, come ooooooon!" Leo groans, leaning against his katana. "What's the big deal? I don't know him yet, and until I know him better, I don't want to trust him!"
"Leo, he literally just risked his life against superpowered bounty hunters to keep Mikey safe," Casey reminds him.
"Yeah, yeah...." Leo sighs, lifting the katanas again and sheathing them.
"Besides, I already told you guys we can trust him!" Casey reminds him. "Doesn't my word count for anything?"
"Well sure it does, but that was in an alternate future where things kinda went south," Leo says with a roll of his eyes. "So forgive me if I don't warm up to him so quickly."
"What is wrong with you?" Casey asks angrily. "You were never so bullheaded when you were the leader of the resistance --"
"Yeah, well, I'm not that guy." Leo snaps back, his voice stern and strong. Cold. Tired of going through the same conversation over and over again. "Besides, we've spoken about this. Several times. I don't think it's appropriate to talk about the future --"
Casey growls loudly and throws his hands up into the air.
"Rrrgh! You always say that! And I'm sick and tired of it!" Casey yells as he jabs a finger into Leo's chest, pushing him back a step as he fumes with fury. "Why won't you let me talk about my life?!"
"It's not just your life, Casey," Leo refutes, pushing his hand away. "It's... it's more than just that! It's our lives, too! And I don't want you to unintentionally weigh them down by telling them what happens to them --"
"You don't know that's how they'd react!" Casey argues. "And it's not like I'm going to just waltz up and start telling them how they'll die! It won't even happen anymore!"
"It's not only that; Mikey may never be the person he was before the double mutation! How do you think he'll react to hearing he was a mystic warrior when he doesn't even remember what ninpo is?! Or Raph, you can barely even remember what he even looked like in the future! What are you gonna tell him about his life? Or, correction, what little life he was able to live?! Do you really think they'd be willing to hear that stuff?"
"It wasn't all a horror show!" Casey snarls. "My life wasn't a complete abomination! How would you know, you won't even hear about it! The others might not feel the same way you do!"
"But they might!" Leo yells back. "And I'm the leader, not you, I have to make that kind of decision for everyone, and I say that --"
"THAT'S IT!" Casey screams. "I've been trying not to cause a scene or pick a fight, but I've had it! I've snapped, this is me snapping -- I'm gonna fight you on this now!! And you're gonna listen, you got it, jerk?!"
Leo's goes wide-eyed with shock, his mouth opening and then closing as Casey continues to shout.
"I want to talk about my life! I want to talk about my family! It's not fair that you ask me to not talk about that stuff!! It's my entire home, my world, and everything I ever cared about! I can't just sweep my whole life under the rug and pretend it never happened!"
Casey starts pacing as he spirals.
"You guys were everything to me! And it's not that I don't like you as you are now, I do -- you're great and you're like a new family to me -- but you're not the family I grew up with! You're right, you're not my Sensei, and you'll never be him no matter how hard you try! He was a fierce, stoic leader of the apocalypse; he led armies and fought alien monsters everyday of his life and he only had one arm! You are not him, and no matter what happens, this world will never be the one I knew. So you will never be the Leo I knew. You'll never become my Sensei..."
Leo's inhales deeply, a sort of gasp as the words cut deep. He glances down at the ground, hand reaching up and rubbing at his elbow. He looks guilty, if not a little sick to his stomach.
"...Casey, I --"
"And I get why you didn't want me to talk to them about the future, but what does it matter now?!" Casey rebukes, not letting Leo get a word in until he's finished his tirade. "It's never going to happen! I'll never see my family again! Why shouldn't I tell Donnie about all the amazing things he did and created?! Why shouldn't I tell Mikey about how cool he was and how he could fly?! And don't you think Raph would like to know that he was a respected hero?! Or that I should tell April that she was the most kick-butt commander and the youngest human to lead a frontline attack ever?! And don't you think I deserve a chance to ask my Mom questions about her life?! Do you know how crazy and weird this whole thing is for me?! DO YOU?!"
Leo flinches at Casey's volume.
"I... I'm sorry..."
"Dude, I am losing my MIND!" Casey screams, throwing his hands up in the air before wringing them through his hair. "Everyone treats me like the plague! They have no idea what to say to me, and I have no idea what to say to them! If I don't talk to someone about my life, about the things I did, or the people I loved and grew up with, I'm gonna explode! I can't just pretend that they didn't exist! I can't just pretend that my Sensei didn't exist! He might be dead, but he had a life!"
Leo looks pale, like he might puke. The word 'dead' echoes around him. Casey doesn't notice though, and continues his well-deserved rant.
"-- And it HURTS! It hurts how I can't talk about them, about myself, about any of it!! And it wouldn't hurt so much if I could see them again, it wouldn't be so bad if I didn't know that they were totally gone! But they are now! I didn't even get a freaking choice about it, I was literally thrown into THIS WHOLE SITUATION and -- I have nothing anymore! No pictures, no family photos or letters or anything! My childhood home doesn't exist, my life doesn't exist, I MIGHT NOT EXIST NOW. Do you even know the existential dread I have about an alternate timeline me being born?! Everything about the future has changed, and..."
Casey's fists shake as hot tears streak down his bright red and infuriated cheeks.
"...and that means that I'll never, EVER see my family again. You can't be the Leonardo I knew. You never will be. He's dead and gone and erased from existence. And I'm stuck here with that knowledge. I love you guys, I really do, but... you'll never be what I want. You can never be the people I loved the most, and... I don't want you to be them. You can't replace them, and even if you could, I'd never want you to have to go through what they did to become who they became. I'm not asking for that, I don't want that, I just... I don't want to dishonor their memory by ignoring them. I don't want to forget them."
Casey heaves a hot and angry breath, grunting and growling before composing himself.
"And that's what you're doing to me. I feel like I'm... like I'm letting them die. You can't ask that of me, not anymore. So I don't really care what you say, but I won't pretend like I don't exist or that they didn't exist."
He stands there, glowering down as Leo stands before him, frozen stiff. The two of them are still reeling from Casey's outburst. Finally, when it gets just awkward enough, Casey brings his eyes up to the leader.
"...Well? Don't you have something to say?" he asks, glaring at Leo.
He was ranting so much, he didn't even really look at him. Now he is.
Leo looks very, very small.
The slider refuses to meet Casey's eyes, simply holding himself sheepishly and looking very guilty. His head is slowly retracting into his shell. His forehead is wrinkled, his lips tightly pressed together. His feet shuffle in the sand, moving back and forth as he tries to force himself to speak.
"...You're right," he mumbles. "Of course you're right. I... I had no just cause to make you stay quiet. It was totally unfair, and you should be able to talk about it. So... go ahead. You can talk about it."
Casey stares at Leo. He's... letting him win the argument? Why? He didn't yell that hard at him, did he?
Leo kicks the sand as he continues.
"...I mean, I can't really stop you from talking about it anyways. You're your own dude, and I'm not your Sensei, like you said... and what was I thinking, I could never be him, I'll never be... I-I should never have asked that of you in the first place. I'm sorry."
Casey feels uneasy about this. Yes, he's relieved he's getting what he wanted, but something in the way Leo is taking this... rolling over and acting all wounded and weird. Giving up and giving in too easily.
Leo isn't like this.
He's cocky and confident and stubborn.
What's going on?
"Leo --"
"A-and I'm sorry," Leo continues, voice cracking slightly. "I'm really sorry for everything you had to put up with and all the stupid stuff I put you through, and --"
"Leo, wait, I --" Casey tries again.
"I just didn't want to freak them out over the whole 'dying in awful ways' part of the future, but since that's not going to happen anymore, and... who knows, maybe they'll take it better than I did, I mean... i-it wasn't their fault it happened, and --"
"Wait, what do you mean 'their fault'?" Casey questions. "Leo, are we still talking about the future? Or are you talking about the past?"
Leo finally looks at him. Casey can see the strain in his eyes from how he's trying to keep from crying.
".....Nothing. Nevermind. F-forget I mentioned it," Leo mutters, turning to walk away.
"No, wait," Casey says, grabbing his arm and tugging him back. "I got a chance to yell, now you should too. What's going on? What aren't you telling me?"
Leo doesn't look back at Casey.
"I don't have anything to say. You're right. I was wrong. End of story. I should have known I'd only screw it up, and -- nothing I do matters, I'm only going to mess everything up again, like I always do."
His lips curl and he pulls his arm away.
"I'm... I'm so sorry, Casey. I never meant to hurt you, I just... I don't know..."
"I don't know, either. What's going on with you?" Casey asks.
Leo doesn't respond, apart from a sharp inhale and shaky exhale.
He takes one of the katanas and slices a portal open.
"....I think maybe I should just go. I.... I need to be alone."
Leo steps through the portal, and Casey hears him mutter under his breath.
"...it would probably be better for everyone if I just disappeared, anyways..."
Casey yelps in protest, but Leo vanishes before he can get him to stay and talk it out.
He grumbles. Why can't Leo ever just listen?
No, he did listen. That's not the problem.
The problem is he won't talk.
....Maybe he and his Sensei are more alike than he thought...
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Casey peeks around the corner and watches as his Sensei is getting patched up by his twin, 'Uncle Tello.' The purple-clad turtle mutant grumbles as he pulls items from his all-purpose overalls and adjusts Leo's prosthetic arm.
"And how long has it been acting up like this?" Donatello asks.
"Not that long," Leonardo says, clearly lying through his teeth.
"Leo. How long."
"Um.... maybe.... a month?"
Donatello smacks Leonardo upside the head.
He growls as he pulls the arm off of his brother's shoulder, revealing a long halo of rust and torn flesh from where the metal in the robot arm has been digging and scraping.
"....Leo."
"Yeah?"
"I don't think I have to tell you that this is not satisfactory."
Leonardo chuckles.
"Heh heh, yeah... I figured."
"Did you know how bad it was?" Uncle Tello asks him, though the question is so laced with irritation that it sounds more like an interrogation.
"Sort of." Leonardo shuffles in his seat on Uncle Tello's desk. "I knew it hurt, and that it needed repairs... but, uh..."
Leonardo tilts his head to get a better look at the wounds.
"Yeah, that's pretty gross. Sorry, hermano."
Donatello grumbles and gags as he cleans the injuries and disinfects them. Everyone knows that Donatello prefers machines to humans, and Leo is the medic of the two. Donatello hates the sight of blood. He gags again as he scrapes the dried blood off of Leonardo's arm stub and cleans it with antibiotics and antibacterials.
"You know, this is how you get tetanus or septicaemia or --"
"Yeah, yeah, I get it Dee..."
"I don't think you do. Something like blood poisoning in the apocalypse is not to be taken lightly, 'hermano'. And this is the third time you've stalled on coming to me for repairs. What's wrong?"
Casey sees his fearless leader hang his head in shame before covering it with his non-robot hand.
"I just... I knew we were low on supplies, and didn't want to bother you."
Uncle Tello looks at Leonardo with an expression Casey Jones Jr. cannot name. Regret? Anger? Confusion? Sadness? Maybe all at once? Donatello is never easy to read. But there is a hint of understanding in his eyes as his brow furrows a bit more.
"...Is this about --" he pauses, swallowing before whispering the rest, just quiet enough so that Casey has to strain to hear the words. "Is this about what happened with Raph?"
"Maybe," Leo whimpers. "...Yeah."
"That wasn't your fault. He was just too injured, and... there wasn't anything we could do for him."
Leonardo grips onto Donatello and cries into his overalls. Donatello holds him and rubs his scarred shell.
"But if you'd had the supplies you needed -- If I hadn't taken the last of it for my arm --"
"Leo, you went on a three-day trek by yourself to try and save him."
Leonardo looks up at Donatello. He's trembling. Uncle Tello rolls his eyes and pats him on the back, a mechanical arm reaching out to hand him a tissue. Leonardo chuckles as he takes it.
"...Why haven't you said anything about this? Why didn't you tell anyone you felt this way?"
"There's more important things in this war than my regret," Leo mumbles.
Uncle Tello raises a drawn-on eyebrow.
"That's dum-dum talk. And you know it."
"Donnie, I'm serious. They need me to be a strong and stoic leader, and I don't have time to just sit around moping --"
"And you think we have time for this kind of thing? Where you refuse to address what's wrong and you let it fester until you end up fainting after a meeting because the pain from your prosthetic was too much?"
Leonardo stays silent.
"...Kick a mutant while he's down, why don't ya."
Donatello huffs an exasperated sigh.
"I don't want you to end up like Raph. You need to tell me if something is wrong. If not me, then Dr. Feelings."
"Pizza Supreme, no," Leo jokes. "I'll try to do better."
"You'd better."
Leonardo chuckles as Donatello finishes with the bandages on his stub and shoulder, then moves onto the prosthetic. Casey continues to watch nervously from around the corner until his Sensei turns and sees him. He smiles and motions for him to come forward. CJ climbs up to sit on his lap and stares up at his Sensei.
He looks so much older than he really is. His tattered and worn mask has tear stains and wrinkles. He's pale and tired. Casey hugs him, hoping the hug will help him to feel better. It's what Master Michelangelo would do. He vaguely recalls Raphael hugging him as well.
Sensei Leonardo hugs him back, rubbing his hand over his spine. Everything will be fine, he'll get better and he won't cry as much because the world is not lost and it may be sad, but everything will work out.
Casey hugs his dad tighter.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Raph relaxes happily, watching as Donnie builds a miniature civilization in sand. Mikey had run up a few minutes earlier and asked to join in the fun. Don had reluctantly allowed Mikey to assist, gathering water and mixing it with sand. He was having a fun time playing with the muck and splashing it around before passing handfuls to Donatello, who used it like brick and mortar in his tiny colony.
Raph smiles every time Mikey cackles with his sensory beach sludge entertainment. He smiles when Donatello finishes a new house and in self-congratulation throws his head back and yells 'I've done it again!' like a mad scientist before calming and moving on to the next one. He smiles when Mikey finds pebbles and shells in the sand and offers to help decorate a few of the buildings, which Donatello agrees to. Mikey's sense of colour and design is still on point, and his additions to the homes make the tiny kingdom the envy of the world. He even uses his claws to create delicate and intricate indented drawings and designs on the walls, like vines climbing up the castle towers or brick patterns or flowers or stars. The two work in tandem to make the town a masterpiece.
Even though the trip was unplanned, everyone is enjoying it immensely. April promised to come down today after classes. Cassandra suggested that she might also hang out after a mission taking down another sub-par plot from the Foot Clan. He hopes they can make it. April loves the sun and sand and surf; and while Raph isn't sure how Cass feels about it, he thinks that she could use a nice rest and vacay.
At the very least, he's glad that his brothers are enjoying it!
"...Raph! Raph!"
...He didn't just jinx it all, did he?
Raphael turns to see Casey Jr. running up to him.
Mikey sees Casey running and whistles a chirp at him to say 'hello'.
Donatello waves a mechanical arm at him in greeting.
"What's up, CJ?" Raph asks with a smile.
"Rrrracing again?" Mikey asks.
"No, no... I was just... I need to talk to Raph..."
He turns to Raphael and speaks in a much quieter tone.
"Something's off with Leo," he pants. "I... I just had an argument with him..."
"That's not out of the ordinary," Raph jokes halfheartedly.
He regrets the joke immediately when Donnie glares up at him.
Donnie told Raph about the many times he and Mikey had been forced to listen to their screaming matches. And before his mutation, Mikey had also sort of more-or-less-very-vaguely-so-as-not-to-worry him-mentioned to Raph that their arguments may or may not have caused a few restless sleeps and nights where Mikey would just cry himself to bed. He didn't say that exactly, and he'd never outright admit it, but Raph had long before learned to read between the lines. He is fairly certain that Mikey wouldn't even remember that conversation now, much less the many arguments he'd overheard before the invasion. Raph secretly hopes that is one thing he'll never recall...
"This was different," Casey remarks. "It wasn't even a fight, it was more of just me yelling and Leo simply taking it. He didn't fight back. He didn't even really say anything."
"What did you argue about?" Raph asks, concern growing.
"Just... the same old stuff," Casey mumbles. "I was mad because he didn't want me to talk to you guys about the future."
"Why not?" Raph asks, though he is sure he already knows the answer.
"Leo thought that knowing how things ended for everyone would kind of... mess you up."
Casey sighs, rubbing the back of his neck.
"Saying it out loud... it makes sense. But, not everything that happened was bad! A lot of it was just... hiding in bunkers and hanging out. Movie nights. Scouting."
Raph nods slowly. He knows that the future was scary, but even still... Casey shouldn't bottle it up. He might overshare and trauma-dump on occasions, but that's common for people who have been through a lot.
"So, what did Leo say?" Raph inquires.
"He said I could talk about it with you guys."
"Just like that?" Raph asks, surprised.
Leo had -- in an inebriated state from the painkillers -- told Raph a Cliffnotes version of what Casey had told him.
Everyone dies fighting the Krang.
He knew that was why Leo had sacrificed himself, and he knew that was why he'd asked Casey Jr. not to bring that stuff up again.
"Just like that," Casey nods. "He was mostly quiet, and took it like a sad puppy. And then when I asked him if he had anything to say about it... he just went on a rambling apology. I've never seen him so... I don't even know what word to use. Remorseful, maybe?"
As much as Raph is glad that Leo had relented with CJ... This doesn't sound like something he'd do. At least, he wouldn't be so meek about it! Casey is right, something must be off.
"Where did he go?" Raph asks.
"He portaled away. He said he wanted to be alone, and then... something about 'it being better for everyone' or something."
Raph immediately gets up.
"Donnie."
Donatello looks up from his architecture.
"Raph," he answers, matching the tone but with no seriousness behind it. "Something you require?"
"Where's Leo's tracker?" the eldest urges.
Donnie looks down at his wrist and mutters.
"Good news, he's somewhere on the island. It looks like he's near the north side. His altitude is inclining, so I suspect that he is climbing up the mountain."
Raph nods.
"Okay. Can you give me your wrist tech so I can track him?"
Donnie scoffs, making a face. Mikey sees his brother's funny display and mimics the scoff and expression perfectly, giggling afterwards as if it is a game.
"As if I would let you touch something so precious that by this point it counts as a part of my person!" Donnie rejects.
Raph growls low.
"... Sigh. But I can send you a link to the tracking program."
Donnie taps away for a moment before a ping on Raph's phone lets him know that he now has access to at least Leo's tracker. Raphael nods with a grunt and walks towards the beach.
"Sh-should I come with?" Casey asks, cautiously stepping after him.
"Nah, Raph's got this," he replies, waving a hand nonchalantly at him. "I'll call if something's up. But I get the feeling this is a brother situation."
Mikey turns to see him go and churrs. Raph pats him on the head to assure him that everything is okay before going through the rainbow archway and trekking into the jungle.
Raph wanders across the wooded lands, following the tracker. The glowing blue image of his younger brother's face travels in circles around the center of the island. It takes Raphael longer than he'd like to admit to realize that he's climbing a looping path around the mountain and not just playing ring-around-the-rosie with the ginormous hill. Raph passes a troop of monkeys that hoot at him as he walks through their territory. Leo's icon continues to go around and around and around. Raphael gets tired of walking and wonders if he's even going in the right direction. He climbs a tree to get a better view. While climbing up he meets a family of toucans. One squawks loudly at him.
"Pardon me, folks," he says before continuing upwards.
Raph looks past the branches and sees the lay of the land. He can clearly see the island's dormant volcano, tall and towering into the sky. He spots something like a ledge around it, several cliffs that bunch together and lead upwards. He wonders if he could see Leo climbing it...
Nope. Can't see jack squat. Especially with his eye...
Raph climbs down and heads toward the volcano. After an hour or so, his phone chimes. Leo's icon has halted on the mountain trail, off-center towards the north-east.
The icon doesn't move from there, it stays stationary. Raph is curious, but relieved that he doesn't have to chase Leo all over the island.
He keeps going for the mountain, traversing across canyons, rivers, a lake here and there, sand pits, tropical gardens with flowers he's never seen before and spiders that almost look as big as Big Mama and snakes that are long and fat and could probably swallow him whole.
Oh, and a few more monkeys. Man, this island is really populated.
Raph eventually makes it to the volcano, and starts climbing up the cliffside before finding a rocky pathway that leads near to the top.
He walks along the path, rounding the mountain for quite a while. He wonders why Leo just walked along this path rather than portaling to the top. It's so boring and arduous...
And quiet.
Raph finds himself thinking about things, enjoying the peace and contemplating the events of the day, the week, the month, the year. It's calm, and he can almost hear his own thoughts as he continues to walk. At some point, he realizes that the reason he can hear his thoughts is because he's been talking to himself, making company with his own voice as he tries to entertain his mind. He talks about everything that's been on his mind, from the latest issue of Jupiter Jim, to worrying over Mikey. It's somewhat therapeutic, actually, getting to be alone and think things through...
Oh. So this is why Leo walked instead of portaling.
Raph is about to die of exhaustion and boredom when he turns a curve and sees a ledge leading out, overlooking the island.
Leo sits on the edge of the cliff, chin resting on his knee as his mask tails float calmly in the breeze.
"Hey, Leo."
The slider turns slowly, movements somewhat sluggish and melancholic. He feigns a smile.
"Hey. I saw you coming up."
"And you didn't think to portal me up?" Raph jokes in between heaves and pantings.
"I was trying to decide if I wanted to be found or not."
"I guess you wanted to be found?" Raph inquires, walking closer to him. He doesn't like the fact that he's sitting so close to the edge, it fills his lungs with dread and worry that he could fall off. And in the back of his mind, Raph recalls Leo sat like this -- distant and on the edge -- on the building top when they'd had that pizza party post-saving the world.
Leo just shrugs. His face looks devoid of expression or feeling, his eyes seem unfocused and lost, staring across the ocean before them.
Raph tries not to let his Raph-chasm show.
"Mind if I sit?" he requests.
"It's a free island," Leo says quietly with a shrug.
"Good, cuz' Raph's 'bout to pass out," the snapping turtle gasps, slumping besides his red-eared slider brother as he works to catch his breath.
He waits in silence for Leo to say something. Leo's always the one to start a conversation, just like how he's always the one to try and have the last word.
But Leo is quiet. And that's not a good sign.
Raph looks over at him. He looks kind of like how he did during the first month post-Krang.
Tired. Emotionless. Apathetic. You could almost mistake his demeanour for serenity; but he's separated from the others, from the world. Casey probably picked the perfect word.
Remorseful.
Something is holding him back.
"You okay?" Raph asks.
Leo had apparently been zoning out, and startles a little at Raphael's voice.
"Yeah. Well... no. I mean..."
He turns to look at his brother.
"I don't know, actually. I'm not sure what to say."
"Well, start simple. Are these good feelings or bad ones?"
Leo looks away, once again concentrating on the ocean before them.
"...Probably bad."
"Oh," Raph says, placing a hand on his brother's shoulder. "Wanna talk about it?"
Leo smiles a bit, though it's fake. Raph has slowly started to recognize when Leo is being genuine or just being 'the face man'. He knows this smile is an attempt to convince Raph that he's fine and doesn't need comforting or a talk.
But Raph's hand stays where it is, his eyes stay glued to his brother's.
Leo's smile wobbles before he brings his dangling leg up from over the edge, burying half of his face behind his knees and wrapping his arms around them, attempting to bundle himself together.
"Casey talked to you, didn't he?" he mumbles.
"Yeah. He said you guys had a spat."
Leo chuckles.
"You could say that. Understatement of the year."
"He said you were acting strange after. I just wanted to check up on ya."
Raphael places a hand on Leo's back, scooting in a bit closer.
"You can tell me about what's bothering you. I'm here to listen."
Leo glances out of the corner of his eyes to look at Raph. His brother smiles at him, trying to make him feel safe and comfortable.
Raph hopes that Leo will tell him. He knows that he hasn't always been the best listener, especially when it came to Leo specifically. But he's here, he's trying, and he cares. He prays Leo will drop the facade and let down his guard. He hopes Leo will talk to him again, like he did when they were kids.
And miracle of miracles, his prayer is answered.
"...I guess I felt badly. About what I put Casey through," Leo stutters, his voice shaky as he tries to explain. "And I started thinking about what I put everyone through, and then he mentioned that I'll never be the Leo he knew, and... he's right. And it's stupid, because it will never happen, but... I'm terrified of what he would say if he saw me."
"Who? Casey's Leo?" Raph asks.
"Yeah I know, it's a dumb 'what-if', but I'm scared all the same. He was this huge monument, the king of the end of the world, a hero and an inspiration, yadda yadda yadda, more apocalypse propaganda. But I'm the guy who almost doomed humanity. I'm the guy that was so stupid and cocky that I got you captured. The brother that got Mikey and Donnie trapped in a tunnel with a monster train. The leader that brought the key to the Krang. I'm --"
"Okay, I get it," Raph says, stopping him from continuing. "But Leo, that wasn't your fault. You didn't know what that thing was, you couldn't have! You ain't psychic, and you did your best."
Raph sighs.
"...And part of it's my fault too, I pushed you too hard. I gave you the wrong idea about what being a 'hero' means. I just wanted you to take things a little more seriously and be responsible, but you just sacrificed yourself! That was a selfless thing to do, sure, and maybe you were just trying to take responsibility for us, but I never meant..."
He pauses, thinking maybe he stumbled across something he didn't mean to when Leo starts crying. Raph panics.
"Leo? What? What did I say?"
Leo can't speak for a moment, and Raph holds him close. Leo just shakes, crying into his big brother for what feels like an eternity. Raph can feel him holding in the sobs, desperately catching his breath to force out a meager sentence.
"...I ...I thought I was gonna die..."
Raph nods, stroking Leo's shell in long strides to soothe him. He knows that Leo knew what he was getting himself into. He knows Leo understood what being trapped in the Prison Dimension with the Krang Prime meant. He knows Leo knew that his sacrifice was just that, a sacrifice. He knows what Leo thought was going to happen.
"...I wanted it."
Raph stops. His hands freeze in place, his breathing halts, his head goes numb. He slowly looks down at Leo, still shaking and sobbing in his arms.
"I... I wanted it to end. At first I expected it, I was just waiting for it to happen... I kept waiting. But... then I almost begged him for it! Because it just hurt and hurt and hurt, a-and --"
Raph is trying to calm him down, stroking Leo's head gently.
"Leo, that's not --"
"And I deserved it, I deserved to hurt. I wanted to hurt. And I thought about the hurt I put you through! How much trouble I caused and still cause, how many times my stupid ego gets in the way, and -- and I'm sorry!"
Leo wails, clinging onto Raph as tight as he can, afraid that if he lets his brother go he'll leave him like the sorry, pathetic, wretched little pest that he is.
"I'm so sorry! I'll always be sorry, I know I screwed it all up, I know I failed, I know I -- I know, and I'm sorry, I'm just -- just -- sorry..."
To Leo's surprise, Raphael pulls him even closer, matching his tight embrace. Raph's tail curls around them both. Leo can hardly catch his breath, but he's grateful for the tight hold that Raph has him in. It grounds him, it keeps him safe, he can't think about the infinite failures and the monsters waiting for him in the Prison Dimension if Raphael is protecting him like this.
"I wanted to... to make up for what happened.... I hoped that... that maybe it would..."
"No."
Raph squeezes him tighter, forcing him to stop.
"No. No. That wouldn't... Leo, how could you even think --?"
"I thought you'd all be better off without me--" Leo whimpers.
"No!" Raph says again, pulling Leo away from his chest.
Leo whines, trying to get back into the embrace, wanting to have his brother's comfort but afraid to see his face or meet his eyes.
"I just -- I hate myself, Raph," he admits. "I just hate everything about myself. I hate what I do to this family, I hate the kind of leader I am, I hate how I can never be real and always make stupid corny jokes, I hate how scared I always am, I hate it, I hate me, I hate being alive, I hate --"
"Leo," Raph says, lowering his head to try and get him to meet his eyes. "I don't know how to make you understand, but I love everything you hate about yourself."
Leo stares up at him.
"Sure, you being scared sucks, but everyone gets scared."
"I feel like I'm scared all the time, now..." Leo whimpers.
"I can help you with that. And I may be self-projecting here, but I think the fear you have now is mostly just about us and your role as leader, right?"
Leo nods, bowing his head low as he rests it against Raph's chest.
"You love your family and you care about them," Raph continues. "You're smart and you see every angle. That's what makes you a great leader. I love the kind of leader you are. I really do. I was never actually that good at being leader --"
"You were a great leader!" Leo counters, pushing away to look at Raph with incredulity.
"And so are you," Raph smiles. "I was terrified as leader, and usually I ended up causing all kinds of problems. Remember the hippo costume? The F.A.B. four? Or how I had us trust Big Mama? Or any of the other countless times I screwed up?"
Leo chuckles softly.
"Point made. But Raph --" Leo looks up at him, eyes wet and sparkling, "I really did like you as leader. You fit the role better than I ever could."
"But Pops chose you to be the leader. And I honestly have to agree with him. You might not like it, but you have the head for it."
Leo sighs and nuzzles against Raph's chest. His older brother rocks him back and forth as he continues.
"And I love your jokes too, man. You always crack me up, and you make even the scariest situations seem normal. Maybe it's not the best coping mechanism, but definitely not the worst. And for real, your jokes are hilarious, not stupid."
Raph feels Leo smile a little against his plastron. He can also feel tears streaming down Leo's face.
"And Leo. This family would be nothing without you."
"But --"
"Ah-ah-ah!" He stops Leo before he can argue the fact. "NOTHING. Without you. I mean that. You've saved our skins countless times. You take charge in ways I never could when I was leader. Our bros listen to you, dude. And beyond being a leader, we love you because you're our brother. And even beyond that, we will always love you because you are our Leo."
"But, Raph..."
Leo reaches up and traces the crack in his plastron, the hole in his shell. The scars under his mask.
"...Your eye..."
"It'll heal," he says with a smile. "And it was not your fault. Stop blaming yourself for something that was not your fault and start seeing yourself the way I do. Leo, I wouldn't even BE HERE if it weren't for you! You pulled me out of the Krang, you got me back to normal! You got me home."
Leo looks up at him, eyes searching for anything to say that Raph is insincere, or hiding some anger or blame. He could search for eternity. He'd never find anything other than love.
Leonardo bursts into tears and wraps himself around Raph again.
"I'm sorry, I'm so so so so sosososososo so sorry.....!"
"I know, bud."
Raphael holds Leo close.
"I know you're sorry... But I love you too much to let you stay in these thoughts. Tell me what I have to do to help, and I will."
Leo is quiet for a moment before looking up at him with a pout, snivelling hard to keep the snot from dribbling down his face.
"Carry me back?"
Raph laughs as he picks Leo up and carries him on his shoulders back down the mountain.
"Sure thing, bud. So long as you fight those intrusive thoughts, okay?"
Leo nods, hugging Raph again.
"Whatever you say, leader."
"I'm serious. I don't like the way you've been treating yourself."
"I'm not exactly having the time of my life about it, either."
"Leo," Raph scolds.
"Sorry, but you said you liked my wisecracks!"
"Yeah, yeah," Raph chuckles, hopping over a light crevice in the path. "But for real, we gotta work on this. You need to stop beating yourself up and cut yourself some slack. If you can forgive me for everything stupid I did when I was leader, and for all the hurt I caused when I was krangified, then why can't you forgive yourself?"
Leo pauses, wrapping his arms under Raph's chin and resting his cheek on his face. He thinks it over.
"...I dunno. I guess I should, but I feel like hold myself to a different standard than you guys. I can forgive you because I know you never meant anything cruel or bad."
"And you didn't either, right?" Raph questions.
"That's the thing," Leo sighs. "I don't really mean any malice behind my dumb decisions, but I know every reason for those decisions. I can't give myself the benefit of the doubt or any grace for what happened because I know every dark detail. Even if it isn't a big thing, even if it's just a stupid mistake, like I spilled the milk or something. I still should have known better. I expect better. I can't control what you guys do, but I can control what I do, so that means I should be better about everything."
Leo pouts.
"And I'm not."
"Leo, you've only been leader for maybe a year and a half by this point," Raph reminds him. "And you had to fight a whole alien invasion, and you're only sixteen. Most sixteen year olds just have to worry about their drivers' exam, not stopping a war or battling mutants!"
Leo sighs.
"I guess you're right... but I can't really help feeling this way."
"You gotta get out of your head, man."
"I know," Leo mopes. "I just... don't know how."
"I'll help you figure it out," Raph promises. "We all will."
Casey paces across the sandy shores, walking along the waters' edge. The waves creep up and try to attack his feet, but he steps out of the way before they can get to him. He's been pacing for a while. Raph hasn't come back yet. Leo hasn't come back yet. Every ten minutes, Casey would ask to see the tracker and would check on them. After the seventeenth time, though, Donnie got sick of it and sent him a link to the trackers as well.
Casey looks down at the tracker on his phone again.
The two had finally met up and paused at one location for a long time before leaving together down the mountain. It looks like they finally reached the bottom, and are trekking out of the jungles.
Casey paces again.
The tide laps up and tries to get his toes. Casey steps out of the way. The tide retreats.
Casey paces.
He shouldn't have gotten so mad. He shouldn't have yelled. He didn't mean to make such a mess...
Casey avoids the waves again and watches them slide back into the water.
Casey doesn't pace. He watches.
The waters bubble and foam, tiny tides folding over each other and spilling into one another. They float back and forth, getting closer with each wave. They leave traces of the foam and bubbles in the sand as they recede. Tiny clams or sand crabs are revealed as the water erodes the gravel, but they crawl back under the sand quickly to be hidden away again before a bird can get them. Tiny fish with silver scales swim in schools in the deeper areas of the water. The waves crash again, coming closer to attack his feet.
This time, he lets them.
The water runs over his sandals. It's a little cold, but not uncomfortable. The foam covers his toes, grit gets stuck under his feet, a stray strand of seaweed wraps around his ankle. He sinks in a little as the waves drag trace amounts of the sand out from under his shoes.
Casey hears a rustling from behind him, and Raphael saunters out with Leonardo climbing off of his shoulders.
They're talking, smiling. Though Leo looks exhausted.
Casey runs up to the duo.
"Raph! Leo!"
Raph turns and waves him down, smiling brightly. Leo shrinks and looks guilty again.
Casey slows and fidgets with his hands as he approaches them, unsure of what to say. Raph turns to see Leo hiding behind him and breathes loudly through his nose. He turns back to Casey, and rolls his eyes at the awkward tension in the air. This won't do. He pulls Casey a little closer and directs him to Leo.
"We talked. Now you two talk. Patch things up. Leo, don't hold back. He needs to know. When you two are done, come and find us so we can talk it over with Donnie and Mikey and Pops --"
"I-I don't want Mikey to know yet," Leo whispers. "He's already got enough on his mind, and I doubt he'd understand... I don't want him to worry."
Raph stares him down.
"Fine. That's your call. But Donnie and Pops should know. And I think we should also tell April too, but that's your decision. She'd wanna know."
Leo nods in melancholy agreement. Raph waves again at Casey before heading towards the portal.
Casey and Leo stand awkwardly, each one shuffling their feet and shifting their weight while they try to find the words they want to say.
"Casey--"
"Leo--"
They both pause.
"You first," Casey offers.
"Okay. Um... I-I'm sorry for... everything. Again."
"I don't care about that anymore, I wanna know why you were acting weird and why you ran away," CJ responds.
Leo swallows. Casey can see he's shaking a little.
"I... I needed some time alone. I've not been... honest about my mental state as of late."
"What do you mean?"
Leo spills his guts to Casey about how ever since he told him about the future, ever since he discovered that the Krang killed everyone in the alternate timeline, he's been tormented by thoughts of how worthless he was, how much better for everyone it would be if he just... stopped existing. Leo can hardly even say the actual word, he can barely admit that he's been struggling with thoughts about his own life and whether or not he actually deserves to live. About whether or not he wants to.
Casey is silent the entire time. But things start to make sense.
So that's why he didn't want the others to know about the future... That's why he hated it everytime Casey brought it up.
Leo starts rambling, the words spilling out like vomit. At one point he mentions that he feels like he might actually throw up. Casey sits him down and helps to calm him. He still feels pretty queasy, but he continues to ramble. Part of Leo wishes he would just puke already. Maybe then he'd stop talking about this. Leo wants to stop talking, for once in his life -- but he can't seem to find the off switch in his brain and he just continues to sob and over-explain himself.
And Casey listens carefully. He sits it out and listens to every stammer and stutter and deep dark reveal that Leo has to offer.
Leo finally calms down, panting and heaving from the overly-exerting talk and the sick feeling in his stomach. But he feels lighter. It's good to get it all out and off his chest. He hates that he had to show this part of him; he feels like he revealed a horrible secret or a deadly weakness within him. But he's glad that he did, all the same.
He waits for Casey to respond. He sits beside him, quiet and patting his shell.
"...Feel better?" he whispers.
Leo nods.
"Yeah, actually. Thanks for sitting through all that," Leo chuckles half-heartedly.
CJ smiles at him, wrapping an arm around the turtle in a side-hug.
"That's what family does, dude."
"Some family I've been," Leo mumbles. "I treated you awful."
"You were scared and hurting," Casey states. "It's no excuse, but under the circumstances I can understand why you reacted the way you did. We'll call it even."
Leo huffs a soft breath that Casey interprets as a chuckle.
"So, uh... what now?" Leo asks. "I mean, I do not want to talk anymore, if I'm honest. I'm exhausted."
"Makes sense," CJ remarks. "I guess it's my turn to talk, anyway."
He clears his throat, and Leo prepares himself for another scolding about why he should have let him talk about his family, or another heartbreaking recount of the events of the bad timeline, or something terrible that he deserves because he deserves to hurt, deserves to suffer, he's a good for nothing wretched little pest.
"I'm sorry for what I said."
Leo's mouth softly falls open. He, uh... he wasn't expecting that.
"I shouldn't have said those things. I was angry and I wanted to get my point across, so I intentionally hurt you. The same way I did when we were in the tunnel and I told you about how it all ended. And that wasn't cool of me. I was being a jerk, and you didn't deserve that."
"...Well, I was being a jerk too," Leo articulates. "I needed the reality check."
"Yeah, but I could have been better about it. I was spiteful, and angry, and what I said was brutal. And you held on to that, and you shouldn't have. It wasn't your fault, dude. None of it. None of the attack, invasion, the krang -- none of that was because of you."
"...I wish I could believe you on that," Leo mutters. "But it was my fault. I was stupid and self-absorbed and I let them get away with the key. It was my screw-up that almost doomed humanity."
Casey looks back at Leo, who is slowly slinking into his shell again.
"...Y'know, there was this one mission that me and my Sensei went on," Casey says quietly. "We were supposed to help these refugees back to our hideout. But I got cocky and reckless... I almost screwed it all up. I thought I could get everyone out safely in one night, and I unintentionally alerted the Krang to our location. I could have gotten everyone killed, including Sensei. You. And I went through a lot of negative stuff afterwards. But then... Sensei told me something important."
"...What did he say?" Leo asks with hesitance.
"He said that I wasn't a bad person. He said I was just fifteen. Well, at the time I was. I didn't get it back then, but now I do. I was just a stupid kid who was trying to be bigger than I actually was. And I'm still a stupid kid. The point is, you're still growing up and learning how to be yourself and you'll make dumb mistakes. That's what makes us teenagers. So you should learn from the mistake, but let it go. Cuz' at the end of the day... it was just a mistake."
Leo stares at him before looking out over the water as the sun slowly starts to set.
He smiles.
"...Huh."
He slowly stands up and wipes the sand off before offering a hand to Casey.
"Come on. Raph'll be wondering where we are."
CJ takes his hand, and the two walk back to the hotel to explain to the others about Leo's dilemma and healing.
"Oh, and Casey?"
"Yeah?" CJ answers, pausing to make sure that Leo is okay.
Leo smiles. A genuine, bright smile. He's okay.
"Thanks for telling me that story."
Chapter 30: Would You Love Me if I Was a Worm?
Summary:
Portal pals time! Mikey seems anxious about something...
Chapter Text
After his talk with Raph and CJ, Leo has to do it all over again with the whole family -- April, Draxum, and Cassandra included.
And Mikey, despite Leo's hesitation and objections.
The whole conversation goes... very well, actually.
It is tough at first, Leo having been exhausted twice already and having to ask Raphael and Casey Jr. for help explaining on occasion because he just doesn’t have the emotional (or even physical) energy to go through it all a third time.
Tears are shed. Some are Leo's.
Most are actually from Splinter. At first, Leo thinks it is because of his paternal instinct to protect them, but then he remembers how hard it must have been those first several years post-mutation... All the years he'd spent in the Battle Nexus... Splinter understands all too well what Leo is going through.
The second most amount of tears are from April. She may not have won the award for the most shed, but she won the award for loudest sobs. Leo didn't expect her to be so heartbroken for his sake; but she is, and that makes him cry all over again.
But the most impactful tears for Leo are Donnie's. Maybe it's because they're twins, or perhaps it's the fact that Dee typically tends to keep his tears hidden (especially when there is an audience), or simply bottle them up. Not that he refuses to cry ever -- he just doesn't do it often, and especially not when there are so many people around. But here he is, weeping silently for his brother in front of everybody. Leo almost missed it at first, but he happened to glance over and see the stains on his twin's mask and the red irritation surrounding his sclera. So while the 'emotionless bad boy' didn't make much of a show of his emotions, Leo knows he felt for him.
Cass and Draxum might be the only two not to cry, apart from Raph and Casey -- but the latter are exempt, since they already knew what happened and had their own moments earlier to shed tears with him. Draxum is stoic and expressionless for the most part, raising an eyebrow at appropriate intervals to show he is paying attention. Cass makes quite a lot of facial expressions, and Leo figures her eyes got watery at one point. She talks a lot, though. So does Draxum.
Everyone has something to say. From advice to give, to words of affirmation, to moments when they felt similarly to Leo -- everyone talks.
All but one, actually.
Mikey stays strangely quiet.
Not that he doesn't understand. He does. Which is one of the reasons Leo was wary to tell Mikey. His eyes go wide with shock, and he cries with the rest when he hears the news. He sits besides Leo the entire time, resting his head on his lap and mewing sadly at him. Leo strokes his head to reassure him he is okay. Though, as the night goes on, he's not certain if Mikey is trying to comfort him, or if that is now Leo's job...
Leo half expects Michael to put on a turtleneck and coke bottle glasses, and don his 'Dr. Feelings' persona to help.
But he doesn't. And the absence hits him hard.
The discussion is long and lasts quite a while, with compelling points made from everyone and different ways to help Leo combat the intrusive thoughts and suicidal feelings.
Leo wonders how anyone could ever think he was the hero when they are the ones constantly saving his life.
Exhausted as he is, he weeps again and thanks everyone for their love and support.
The family meeting ends with hugs and kisses and watching a movie together in the hotel room. Leo notices that everyone keeps him in the center of the group, effectively surrounded by their love.
Mikey stays glued to his side the entire evening. He's been mostly quiet the whole night, but now he seems... overprotective of him. Leo is too tired to question it. Besides, he is so grateful for the company. Mikey rests on his lap like a cat, his soft underbelly radiating warmth and his gentle breaths keeping Leo grounded and calm.
They watch movies until Leo falls asleep in his family's embrace.
Leonardo is entirely spent the next day. He wakes up in his hotel bed, exhausted and groggy. He doesn't remember when he fell asleep, just like he doesn't remember being carried to his room, or being given a weighted blanket on top of his sheets. The blanket doesn't even cover his entire body, they just draped it across his chest --
Wait a sec. Why is the weighted blanket breathing?
Leo looks up and blurrily sees a mass of green and yellow sprawled across his torso. He blinks, rubs his eyes free of sleep, and the blur becomes his little brother.
Leon smiles. Did Mikey stay with him the entire night? Was he worried for him? This was exactly why Leo didn't want to tell Mikey... the poor guy doesn’t need another thing to worry about. And yet, he is happy that Mikey is showing him how he loves him. And to be honest, Leo has not slept that well in weeks. Though, that was mostly due to stress from Mikey's disappearance and then camping out on his beanbags once he was home.
Leonardo strokes Mikey's head gently. He doesn't think he puts that much effort or force into it, but Mikey immediately wakes up at his touch and turns to look at him. He chirps before remembering he can speak and clears his throat.
"Hullo," he croaks.
"Hey," Leo simpers. "What's up."
Mikey hums and crawls closer to his big brother so that he's laying beside him rather than across him. He doesn't really respond to Leo, but holds onto his arm. Mikey's tail slides over Leo's knees and swishes back and forth.
"You okay?" he asks, looking over at him. "You're acting a little clingy."
Mikey hugs Leo's arm a bit more tensely. He nods.
"Mikey just... want to be with Leo today."
Leo sighs and snuggles closer to him. He can let Mikey be clingy.
"Okay. How about today is a Leo and Mikey day?"
Mikey glances up at his brother, eyes wide and bright. He chirps excitedly before once again recalling he can speak and answers him with a resounding 'yes'.
Leo is surprised how Mikey's vocal chords still sound raspy and torn. They should have healed by now. They sound better, that much is sure. He just needs a little more time.
Don't we all...
"So, whaddya wanna do today, bud?" Leo inquires. He seems to have caught Mikey off guard with the question.
"Mikey decides?" he asks, surprised. "Why not Llllllleo?"
"I can pick some stuff to do too," Leo adds. "But what do you feel like doing now?"
Mikey considers for a moment before giving a decisive nod followed by a decisive answer.
"Mikey wants food."
"Leo wants food too," he chuckles, getting up out of bed and putting on an oversized t-shirt. He leaves his ninja wraps behind, but ties the mask. Mikey watches with curious investement.
"...Can Mikey wear something, too?"
"Yeah, dude. You packed some clothes, right?"
"Big sweaters," Mikey answers. "Too hot for them."
"You can borrow one of mine, then," Leo says, digging in his thrown-together duffel bag until he finds a shirt that should fit Mikey. "Here ya go!"
Mikey catches the shirt and stares at it like it's a gift from God Himself before delicately pulling it over his head and shell.
"What if Mikey tears it?" he asks nervously. "Will Leo get sad?"
"No," Leo says, sensing that trying to keep Leo from being sad will become a running theme with Mikey for the day. "I won't be sad. You can go ahead and wear it, don't worry."
Mikey looks down at the shirt and smiles. He likes the neon blue swirls and tie-dye patterns, he likes how they contrast so brightly and perfectly with his lemon-bright yellow spots and freckles.
"Does Mikey get a mask too?"
Leo looks back at him, hope shining through his eyes.
"Did you pack your mask?" he asks gently.
"Uuuuummmm," Mikey taps a claw against his chin as he thinks. "I think Cassssssey put one in? Orange cloth, yeah?"
Leo and Mikey walk over to the other bedroom and search through the suitcase. Lo and behold, Casey Jones Jr. did indeed stash a few bright orange masks. Leonardo helps to tie the mask up into a bow behind Mikey's head. The former box turtle scrambles to the mirror and stares at himself in awe.
"I look like Leo and Raphie and Donnie now!" he exclaims. "I-I look like... like... I look like Mikey."
Leo smiles warmly at his little brother, who seems to be crying tears of joy. At least, that's what he hopes. He's smiling pretty big.
Leo helps Mikey to stand on his two feet and the duo walk out hand-in-hand, mostly to help Mikey keep from stumbling or tripping. The boys head downstairs to the free continental breakfast offered.
Mikey is completely awed by the many choices of food. They're all so spread out and numerous! Leo helps Mikey choose, since the Yokai's culinary options are a bit different than theirs, and he isn't sure if the screaming cereal puffs would be appetizing to him just yet...
He picks out a stack bright green pancakes with glowing blue berries mixed in, a bowl of warm milk with non-screaming cereal puffs, and very odd, very large slices of what he thinks is turkey bacon, or something similar to that. Mikey also asks for several fruits and baked goods as well. And while Leo's his bagel is toasting, he assists Mikey with dressing up his oddly-coloured pancakes with strawberry and maple syrup, chocolate chips, and powdered sugar. Leo is going to regret giving him so much sugar later on, but today has been declared a day for fun, so anything goes. Which means a sugar rush, sugar crash, followed by imminent diabetes on a plate, and all at 8am in the morning.
The two sit down and Mikey tries again with the fork and knife. His fingers can't get the utensils to hold still properly, and they slip and clack loudly. Mikey gets flustered and embarrassed that he's making a fool of himself, until Leo points out that the room has very few patrons -- and most of those that are attending breakfast have hooves or tentacles or claws that resemble Mikey's, so they eat without utensils. Mikey beams gladly upon this discovery, and digs into his plate with his bare face.
Leo rolls his eyes with an airy chuckle and noshes on his cheese and bacon bagel-ritto. He wonders how long it will take for Mikey to not treat every meal like it's his very first, lick every plate clean, and beg for seconds and thirds in a timid manner as though he's scared of being punished for being hungry. The good news is that he's gained some weight since his rescue; he isn't so pale and shaky and thin-framed as he was when they first rescued him.
Breakfast for Mikey is over in a flash. He nearly inhales the pancakes at a speed previously unknown to man. Leo is challenged to match the speed in an attempt to finish his food before Mikey's sugar rush kicks in. He almost makes it, too. Almost.
Mikey starts bouncing in his seat impatiently. He watches Leo scarf down his bagel and slurp up his cereal. Mikey rocks back and forth, tapping his fingers rhythmically as he hums.
"You can always go outside and I'll meet you when I'm done," Leo offers, mouth dripping with milk and chin covered in honey-nut wheat bites.
"Nuh-uh!" Mikey says, shaking his head frantically, bows flapping like they're about to take flight. "Mikey stays with Leo! I l-like staying with Leo, I like being with you it's a lot of fun let's go do other fun stuff too are you finished yet huh huh huh are ya are ya are ya hey look at that guy he looks like a rhinoceros that's pretty cool hey can you make this sound with your mouth??"
Mikey starts blowing raspberries at his brother before busting out in mad giggles.
"I'mma gonna go get some more syrup and pancakes!"
"Wooooaaaaah mister!" Leo halts him, grabbing Mikey by the elbow before he can jet off. "I think you've had enough. Raph will kill me if he finds out how much sugar I let you have already!"
Mikey yipes at that claim, instantly going to guard Leo's chair with a growl.
"N-no! No one hurts you! Don't worry Leo I'll protect you Mikey can help don't be hurt no dying I don't like that hey how about we go outside now are you finished with your food I wanna go play outside can we play is that okay is that okay I'm not being annoying am I you'd tell me if I was annoying right I don't wanna be a burden am I being weird how come everything is moving so slowly wow my hands are really shaky can we go outside now I wanna play can we play how long does it take for you to eat food let's go outside now okay???"
Leo swallows the last of the bagel-ritto and half-chokes on it before clearing his throat.
"Okay, Mikey, let's go outside and burn off all that energy, huh?"
"Yaaaaaay!!!" Mikey cheers, grabbing Leo's wrist and racing outside with him.
Leo yelps as his baby brother drags him out at the speed of light, nearly dislocating his shoulder. Mikey dodges sunbathers and resort patrons as he rushes going out towards the beach and fly through the giant magic rainbow arch.
"What should we play first??" Mikey asks, skidding to a halt and buzzing around Leo's ankles excitedly.
"I think maybe let's start with a race," Leo schemes. "Let's see how fast you can go, hmm? First one to round the island wins!"
"THAT SOUNDS LIKE FUN OKAY LET'S DO IT!!" Mikey screams, bouncing and vibrating in a blur from excitement.
Leo crouches, Mikey mimicking him as his tail flaps around so wildly it cracks the air and slaps sand into the wind.
"OnyourmarkgetsetGO!" Leo shouts.
Mikey is instantaneously gone, a trail of smoke and sand billowing behind him as he vanishes around the bend. Leo half wishes he'd brought his katanas so he could make a portal just to mess with him.
Mikey is back in a few minutes, zooming past him and around the bend again. Leo wonders why he didn't stop. He's back after another five minutes or so.
"Hi!" he pants, still hyped up but out of breath. "I didn't see you until it was too late the first time and by the time I realised I passed you I figured it would be faster just to run the island again hey you didn't run at all why didn't you run but I won the race anyway didn't I didn't I huh huh Mikey's the winner Mikey wins at racing I'm fast very fast look what Mikey can do!"
Mikey starts zooming back and forth and running out onto the water to play. Leo laughs and follows after him, taking off his shirt and jumping into the water to wade with his little brother. Several minutes later, Mikey slows and starts to yawn. He shudders and sits on the shore while Leo goes to get him some water and something to combat the sugar crash.
After a peanut butter and apple slices snack later, and a reluctant drink of some cold orange juice, Mikey's shakes dissipate and he takes a quick nap on the beach shore. Leo grabs some beach towels and lounge chairs for the two to relax in. He lets Mikey rest where he is, for the time being, sticking an umbrella in the ground beside him to keep him shaded.
"See you when you get up, buddy..."
Mikey wakes about an hour later, afraid that Leo might have left him while he was sleeping. He sits up and looks around, only relaxing once he sees his brother's signature shade of blue.
Leo is lounging, smiling brightly as he basks in the sunlight. Mikey sees that a lounge chair has been set up besides Leo for him as well.
Instead, Mikey climbs aboard Leo's chair and curls onto his lap, careful not to crush his legs like he tends to do. Mikey feels Leo's hand rub circles onto his back once he's situated.
"Hey, bud," he says quietly. "You doing okay? Need more peanut butter?"
Mikey shakes his head 'no'.
"M'kay. Wanna do something?"
"Leo's turn to choose," Mikey hums back.
"I'm kinda good to just stay here and relax."
Mikey hums and nods. It is good to relax. Mikey likes relaxing. He wasn't really allowed to relax in the labs... well, that's probably not true. They let him sleep at night and have some mealtimes. But his days were mostly tests and experiments and fighting deformed monsters. Nothing like laying back and bathing in pure unprohibited sunshine. And Leo needs his relaxation, too! He needs to feel sunshine, and rest on the beach, and enjoy the peace too. If anyone deserves it, Leo does.
Mikey watches the waves as they tumble over one another. He sees what looks like a dolphin in the distance. The sunlight sparkles across the water majestically. He's sure he's seen this before...
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
"Well, it's official. Leo is the worst," Mikey mutters.
"You mean the BEST!" Donnie squeals, rushing over to the water and jumping in excitement. "We get a beach vacay! FINALLY! I don't know about you gentlemen, but I have definitely EARNED this."
"Earned it how?" Raph asks, remembering the 'gifts' he made for them, when he tested out his tranq darts on them, how he got addicted to the Purple Game and accidentally trained a giant mech AI to squash them...
"Where exactly are we?" Mikey asks, spotting a red and white flag waving far off in the distance.
"According to my calculations --" Donnie declares, typing on his wrist tech dramatically, "-- Leo has portalled us to Tahiti."
"TAHITI?!" Raph shouts, eyes bulging out of his head. "Wha- How- Why --"
"How about we don't have a conniption," Donnie says, taking Raphael by the arm and leading him to the water, "...and instead we enjoy the serenity that is a beach vacation?"
"But what about Leo?" Mikey asks, already splashing in the waves. "Do you think he's worried? Or in trouble? Why wasn't he portalled here with us?"
"Oh I'm sure he's fine, he said with very little hesitation," Donnie states, waving away Mikey's concern. "He got us into this mess, he'll get us out of it. Now, Tahiti. Is. Ours!"
Donnie supplies the boys with flower leis and coconuts filled with fruity beverages, initiating the chillest of vibes and enticing his brothers to join in.
"Well... maybe just a few minutes," Raph agrees, taking the coconut from Donnie. "But at some point we gotta figure out a way to get home."
"Ooooorrrr we could look into finding a nice sewer here?" Donnie offers.
Raph and Mikey glare at him.
"Kidding!" he quickly rebuffs. "I was of course joking, and have not already been researching the options. It's not like there's one available for a very reasonable price just two miles away or anything..."
Mikey rolls his eyes and kicks a wave at Raph, initiating a splash war between them.
The trio enjoy the sun and surf, laughing and having a wonderful time. Mikey wishes that Leo could enjoy it with them... He's still a bit worried about what happened to his bro. He knows Leo has been feeling really low about his mystic weapon not working right. For whatever reason, he can't get it to properly portal. Mikey figured out how to use his almost instantly, and Raph has been getting the hang of his pretty easily as well. But Leo's odachi keeps malfunctioning. He could barely get a portal to open at first! Mikey remembers how he tricked them all into the minotaur maze to prove he was a champion. They were pretty mad at him, but the more Mikey thinks about it, the more he feels like Leo was hiding his insecurities. And still is.
Mikey's been working on a new persona -- like Dr. Delicate Touch, but softer. Less focused on telling the cold hard truth, and more focused on getting others to admit truths about themselves. A therapist kinda persona, to help with feelings. Hey, that could be his name! 'Dr. Feelings'... that might work.
He wonders if Leo would be willing to talk about it. Leo's pretty cagey when it comes to talking about feelings. But maybe --
Mikey's train of thought is interrupted by a burst of blue light ignites from above, and the three are sucked in very suddenly with a yell...
His stomach does a backflip as he goes from flying upwards to falling downwards, landing with a crash against Raph's back and a hard wooden surface.
"Whoah, where'd you guys come from? I mean, hey check it out! I freed you from your pirate prison!"
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Mikey blinks and he's back from the memory. It's always weird and disorienting when he recovers a new recollection. Mostly because he doesn't recognize himself, and can't actually imagine himself walking around so easily without help or not stumbling over his words and referring to himself as 'Mikey' instead of 'I' at times, or not seeing his tail flick around out of his peripherals. He can't possibly comprehend that he was Hamato Michelangelo, and not Mikey from Project Venus of the TCRI, prisoner of the EPF.
Mikey feels Leo's hand on his shell again. He shifts around so he can lay his chin against Leo's shoulder in a lazy hug.
"You sure you're okay?" Leo asks quietly. "I know I said this, but you've been acting a little clingy. Is everything alright?"
"I told you, Mikey wants to be with Leo today."
"I get that," Leo mumbles, shifting his weight a bit so they can sit a bit more comfortably. "But why? Is it because of last night?"
Mikey whimpers quietly.
"I'll take that as a yes. I'm sorry it bothered you --"
Mikey pulls away and stares him in the eyes. That was probably not the right thing to say, Leo figures. Mikey's eyes seem to search Leo's for something.
"Mikey, why are you looking at me like that? Why are you so upset? What about last night upset you?"
"Mikey want Leo happy today."
"But why?" he asks.
"Leo said he's not always happy. Leo said he doesn't love himself sometimes. Mikey... Mikey wants to make Leo happy today so Leo knows I love Leo. Mikey make everything better... Mikey helps, Mikey do good..."
Mikey starts whimpering a little and his eyes tear up. Leo reaches around him and pulls him into a hug.
"Mikey, I know you love me. It's okay, I'm going to work on treating myself better and not letting those thoughts win. It's not your job to do that. But thank you, this really helps."
Mikey sniffles and nuzzles his face into the crook between Leo's neck and shoulder.
"...Mikey knows how hard it is to remember to be loved."
Leo glances out of the corner of his vision at Mikey, not daring to let go of the hug.
"Mikey... Mikey can't always remember things. Mikey has a hard time remembering. The labs... they took everything from Mikey. Nobody loves in the labs. Everybody just hates. Especially Instinct. He hates everyone a lot. Instinct CAN'T love, he just hates. Instinct kept Mikey alive, but not happy. Instinct always says 'Don't trust them', because he thinks everyone is going to hurt Mikey. But... he wasn't wrong. And the people at the labs... the 'evil humans'... they told me... I was a monster. Instinct told me I was a monster. And I had no choice but to believe them."
Mikey slowly glances back at his brother.
"So Mikey knows how it feels to not really love what you are. Mikey knows how hard it is.... and how much it hurts..."
Leo wraps his arms tighter around Michelangelo, squeezing him and not releasing until he hears the little guy squeak.
"We've been trying our best to show you that you're not a monster, Mikey."
"I know...."
"Because you're not a monster, Mikey. Nobody thinks that. Not me, not Raph, not --"
"I bit Raph, though!" Mikey protests meekly. "A-and I attacked you, you still have the scratches on your neck and leg -- aren't you mad? Or scared??"
"If I understand it right, I think technically it was Instinct who did those things," Leo corrects. "And even if it wasn't, Raph and I would never think anything bad about you."
Mikey rests his head against Leo's plastron.
"...Leo...?"
"Yeah?"
"...Will... will you love me if I really AM a monster?"
Leo rubs Mikey's head gently.
"Mikey, I love you so much. I'd love you if you were a worm. I'd love you if you were a non-mutated box turtle. And yes, I'd love you if you were a monster. And I love you now."
Mikey wonders what Leo means by 'I love you now'. He feels some hidden meaning behind the word. It unnerves him slightly, thinking that there is something dark hiding behind the word 'NOW', something terrible that he doesn't understand. Then again, there is very little that Mikey understands.
But he understands that he's different now. Though, somehow, they act like that isn't a bad thing. Or they act like he hasn't changed at all. Mikey's not sure if it's true or not, and he isn't sure how he feels about either prospect.
Looking on the outside, Mikey is astounded by the love they show him. He imagines that he deserves that love, he has earned it. Somehow.
"...Mikey loves you too, Leo. Please remember that."
"If you'll remember that I love you right back."
Mikey nods, churring softly as he hugs Leo again, just for good measure.
Mikey hopes that, if nothing else, he really will remember that.
Agent John Bishop sits at a desk and types several keywords into the computer. He's not a hacker, but he's learned a few tricks from Honeycutt about bypassing codes. He gave Bishop his login username and passkey so that he could piggyback off of his server without drawing attention. He's currently looking for any information that they have on Mikey's status. They can't track him anymore, but that doesn't mean they don't have other means of finding him.
Cameras and drones and sweepers, oh my...!
Bishop types another line of code and uncovers a file from Chaplin's server: a map of New York overlayed on top of another schematic. Are those sewer tunnels? No, too winding and varied, plus there are tons of open areas that don't line up with the city plumbing codes. So then what...?
Bishop peers at it before recognizing a few of the structures and symbols. That's a city schematic. So, they've overlayed NYC on top of another city? Or underneath --
His breath catches in his lungs as he realizes what this map is of. The Hidden City.
How have they discovered the Yokai world so quickly?? Bishop and those two idiot mercs only found it yesterday, and the Mr. Touch and Mr. Go were spirited away to an uncharted island before they could ever relay the discovery! Have the TCRI known about this place all along? Whatever the case, this isn't good news.
Bishop regrets not asking Casey to give trade his info or give a way to contact them. But then again, it's probably for the best. If the EPF were to make any kind of security check on his phone for unknown numbers, they'd immediately find Casey and their whole family would be in danger. Besides, Bishop is aware that Casey probably doesn't own a cell or even have any sort of email. Someone with no records or identification whatsoever isn't going to just have a cell that can be tracked or traced. At the time, he'd always thought it was safer if there was no trace of a way for the TCRI or EPF to find him. But now, his overly cautious decisions are beginning to backfire on him. The turtle mutants and company need to know what's happening!
He keeps on scrolling, going through the restricted channels. He finds a notice for the employees discussing something about Staten Island. He finds a timetable for some sort of mission or extraction. He finds a work order given to Honeycutt for a new program titled Mechanical Iambic: Mimicry Initiative Cybernetic. 'MI:M.I.C.' for short. Bishop can guess what the program does, the acronym makes it obvious enough. But what would they want it for?
They're planning something. An attack of some kind. For Mikey. Bishop has to act. But how? What can he do...
He makes a printout of the mission timetable and map overlay before logging out quickly.
He messages Honeycutt to be careful and warns him about the program, asking that he intentionally sabotage it in a way they wouldn't notice. He hits send just as he leaves the office room.
Bishop is in the elevator. Honeycutt hasn't answered back yet. He usually responds within the first few seconds, especially with everything going on. Bishop presses the button for the ground floor. He waits an eternity with the papers hidden in his interior jacket pocket. He presses the button again. And again. And again.
The doors open on the ground floor, and Honeycutt still hasn't offered any kind of response. It doesn't even say he's read the message. That's not like him... He stares down at his phone as he crosses through the lobby.
"Hey, John," the receptionist calls out, waving him down with a sparkling smile. "Going out again?"
Bishop pauses, donning the mask he's perfected whilst undercover. He smiles back at her kindly, reciprocating the smile.
"Yep, just on a coffee run. Want anything?"
"I might like a cappuccino," a voice says from the front.
Bishop turns in surprise to see Dr. Chaplin, standing with two very large guards by the front door.
"...Didn't take you for the cappuccino type," Bishop jokes. "Want that with cream and sugar?"
"Well, we all have our little secrets now, don't we?" Chaplin chuckles, walking towards him with a strange smile. "Like you, for instance."
He looks Bishop over, analyzing him. Bishop wonders what he's up to... but this ominous talk of secrets doesn't bode well.
"...You know, Ms. Campbell told me about the odd hacker that had infiltrated our systems a few days back. Left a message, 'leave us alone', very ominous... did Honeycutt tell you about that?"
"Why would he?" Bishop responds, maintaining a steady breath and stone face, even though every alarm bell within him is screaming for him to get out of here.
"You two have been rather chummy as of late," Chaplin says with his snakeish, sickly saccharine smile. "I thought you might have discussed it. But in any case, I tasked Ms. Campbell to search for anything out of the ordinary in the EPF-TCRI servers. Suspicious activity, piracy, hackers, that sort of thing."
$#!%, John Bishop thinks to himself.
"And she told me about someone downloading reports on Project Venus. Looking for information. And some of the researchers and analysts gave notifications of important items going missing, such as blood reports and DNA samples."
Bishop stays stone-faced.
"Do you want me to look into this?" he asks, hoping that all Chaplin has is speculation and no hard evidence. Nothing to pin it to him or Honeycutt.
"No, thank you though. I had Ms. Campbell set up a tracing modem earlier today."
The two guards walk up to Bishop and grab him by his arms. His eyes widen. The mask cracks. His pulse quickens.
"She tracked you pretty quickly. And not only you," Chaplin informs, his own smiling mask slowly fading. "You used your friend's IP server to carry your signal and hide your hacks. Not bad, very ingenious. Honeycutt is quite clever. But unfortunately for the two of you, his creations are much cleverer."
Agent John Bishop struggles against the security guards as they start to search him, one taking his EPF standardized concealed weapon, the other reaching into the interior lining of his jacket and pulling out the printouts. He hands the sheets to Dr. Chaplin, who tuts disappointedly.
"What are you planning?! Where did you get that schematic?!" Bishop demands, doing his best to resist arrest.
"You're not exactly in a position to ask questions," Chaplin replies drably.
"But how could you possibly even know about --"
"What, the quote unquote, 'Hidden City'?" Dr. Chaplin chuckles. "Please. That pathetic ghetto of ghouls hasn't been a secret, especially not since the incident with the mosquitos and that maniac in the stadium. Did you really think I wouldn't know about something like this? And it's not the only Yokai city I've come across. My work around the world has shown me just how much we don't know. These creatures, the Yokai, the Mutants -- this is what got me into the study of mutations in the first place!"
"What do you want with them?!" Bishop shouts, pulling his arm as hard as he can to try and punch his former employer in anger.
Dr. Chaplin stares at the agent as though he just asked him the stupidest question in the world.
"My dear Bishop, I want absolutely nothing to do with them. That's the whole point of this."
Bishop is tugged back, his arms thrust behind him as the guards try to cuff him.
"Where's Zayton Honeycutt? What are you going to do to him?!" he snarls, desperate to wrench his arms free.
One of the guards punches Bishop in the gut, causing him to double over. He's half-held up by the guards as he struggles to get his breath back.
"The good old professor still has some usefulness for us. I see no reason to kill the golden goose just yet. You, on the other hand," Chaplin says, leaning close to his face. "You are an expendable agent with no connections or important qualities whatsoever. And you should have known better."
Dr. Chaplin snaps his fingers, and Agent John Bishop is dragged away, kicking and shouting and struggling.
Chapter 31: Amnestic Syndrome
Summary:
Things come to a head when the brothers uncover Mikey's big secret...
Notes:
Tw intrusive thoughts, panic attack, flashback to abusive/manipulative scientists
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It has been a wonderful few days.
Leo's been chillin' like a king.
Casey got a suntan.
Raph caught a hermit crab while swimming and giddily showed it off to everyone.
Donnie started (and won) a squirt gun war.
Splinter has been napping nonstop, which is not exactly different from the norm but he's happy as a clam and has 100% been enjoying the seafood dinners.
Even Draxum has benefitted from this whole thing, having been reunited with Huginn and Muninn. He's even offered them their jobs back as his shoulder pads! Or whatever it is they're supposed to do.
And, of course, Mikey is having the time of his life running free and uncontained. Leo can't remember the last time he saw him so energetic and happy; it's like he's a little kid again.
Mikey has asked to go explore the heart of the island today, and so the four brothers are off on a hike into the beautiful jungle. Raph and Leo mostly lead the way, though Mikey runs off in different directions and they change course to accommodate. It reminds Leo of when they were turtle tots exploring the sewer tunnels. Raph would always take the lead as the eldest, though Leo (headstrong child that he was) would often fight to take charge or go a different way that looked cooler. Donnie and Mikey would walk hand in hand together until Mikey's hyperactivity went into overdrive and he'd start hooting and hollering and race up and down the tunnels excitedly. Leo would go chasing after him in a game of tag, Raph would cry because he was afraid they'd get lost, and Donnie would remain unconcerned. Ah, what good times they had...
Leo notices that Mikey had gone off in a certain direction not too long ago, but now can barely hear him. Scratch that, he can't hear or see him at all.
"Mikey?" Leo calls out. "Where are ya, bud?"
Donnie instinctively looks down at his wrist tech. Raph starts walking in the direction that Mikey's gone off in. He walks past the brush and flora...
Mikey comes bounding out of the bushes and pounces on Raphael, causing him to yipe in fright and topple over. Leo yelps at the literal jumpscare, but his fright turns to uproarious laughter at Raphael's face. Donnie smirks to himself and mumbles something along the lines of "I knew he was there."
Raph lays on the ground, gasping for breath as Mikey sits on his plastron with an enormous grin, tail wagging happily at the prank's success. Leo is on the ground cackling.
"Okay, okay, you got me," Raph sighs, picking Mikey up and off of his chest. "You can stop laughing now, Leo."
Leo, in fact, does not stop laughing for five more minutes.
The four press on.
Leo has to hold onto Donnie's arm for support after all that laughing. Dee isn't such a huge fan of that, especially with all the heat and humidity from the tropical climate. But he seems preoccupied. Leo happens to glance over and catches him looking at his wrist tech again.
"What are you doing?" Leo asks, leaning over to get a look for himself.
"Just checking something."
Leo notices several colour-coded icons.
"The trackers?"
"Yes. Since we are on a remote island and Michael has a tendency to just go running off when excited, I have been making sure that I know where he is at all times."
Leo looks back up at Donatello's face. His drawn-on eyebrows are furrowed, a crease on his fivehead and a stare of intensity in his eyes.
When Mikey first went missing, Dee would just stare at the tracking program and reupload new lines of code, debug it, update it, even turn the program off and then on again. He sat at his computer for an entire day, trying to understand what had happened. It worked fine for a few hours after Raph and Leo had reported Mikey MIA. But then, suddenly, it flickered and died out. Donnie didn't speak for the entire rest of the night, only staring at his screen and trying to get it back online. Leo had tried talking to him about it, But Donnie remained adamant that his tech and his ninpo were unparalleled. It would have taken massive voltage or some kind of mystic EMP like what the Krang had to deactivate it.
....Now, thinking it over, and after they'd discovered Mikey's altered DNA and the fact that he'd experienced severe electric charges, it began to make sense as to why the tracker was deactivated.
But it was like Donnie had said before -- it wasn't just deactivated, his tracker was removed. And though Leo and the others had considered it an invasion of privacy, Donnie's subdermal trackers came in handy more often than not, and Leo had found it was Dee's way of showing them that he cared about them all deeply. Not being able to know where Mikey was, or if he was alive... terrified him. Terrified all of them.
All that to say, Leo understands perfectly well why Donnie has been checking the trackers as often as possible.
Leo lets go of Donnie's arm, walking side by side with him.
The hike -- while being almost unbearably hot and through thick jungles -- is actually quite fun! Even with Mikey's occasional jumpscare pranks on the three.
Donnie goes into nerd mode, analyzing the flora and taking samples for later.
Raph is having fun chasing after Mikey and playing games with him. Mikey's memory issues and slight confusion make it seem like he's much younger than he really is, and Raph has missed being able to baby him like this. Some part of Leo thinks this might become an issue later on, but for the moment, Mikey is happy to have fun and Raph is happy to reminisce on days when his baby brother used to play with him like this.
And Leo is just happy to enjoy this time with his brothers. Even if he's constantly getting trampled by Michelangelo.
Speaking of which, Mikey is due for another jumpscare any minute now. Leo is on guard, listening for the little hunter. Mikey's inherited crazy impressive instincts from the added DNA. He somehow knows how not to make a single sound when moving, even in the tall grass and thick roots. He's fast, too, like blink-and-you-miss-it fast. You usually don't even realise he's stalking you until you're face-down in the dirt with him giggling on your back. Leo looks around cautiously for him. He sure is taking his sweet time...
Raph starts checking behind ferns and large flowers.
"Gee, he sure is hiding pretty well this time. I can't see him anywhere!"
Leo starts looking with him, checking the tree limbs to see if he's going to do another aerial ambush. But he can't see him anywhere.
"How does someone covered in neon yellow polka dots get so good at camouflage?? It's like he's not even here!"
"...That's probably because he isn’t, Nardo."
Leo and Raph turn to Donnie, who is looking down at his wrist tech.
"Mikey is several meters away from us. He ran off five minutes ago and has been stationary for quite some time. I suggest we go looking for him. The fact that he hasn't moved for five minutes is mildly concerning."
Leo and Raph follow behind Donatello as he leads the way towards a small clearing. Donnie pushes aside a group of monsteras, revealing a tiny river and waterfall hidden within the jungle. Large and exotic flowers grow around the clearing, almost fencing it in. The riverbank is made from volcanic rocks -- glassy obsidian and smoothed pumice and shimmering gabro. Leo and Raph ooh and awe at the scenery.
"Mikey is somewhere in here," Donnie says, looking around. "According to my GPS, he should be right around -- yipe!!"
Donnie yelps as he stumbles forward, nearly falling into a hidden pit just in front of them. The pit is obscured by the grass and alocasias growing around it, almost covering the opening completely. And to top it off, there is a short but unexpected drop-down from the area around the clearing, like an unexpected stair.
Both Raph and Leo grab Donnie by the shoulders and yank him back. He glances back with a grumble.
"What island has a secret hidden pit lying around?!"
From deep within the pit, they hear a chirp.
"Mikey!" Raph calls, stepping around the pit and looking down into it. "Is that you?"
"Hi, Raphie..."
"Are you okay?" Leo shouts.
"M'fine, just stuck."
"Stuck? Stuck how?" Leo asks, peering into the pit.
He can see Mikey sitting at the bottom of the pit, hands and feet doused in mud and muck. He looks awfully embarrased.
"Can't you just climb out?"
"Tried," Mikey answers. "Too slippery. Rocks are too wet an' slimy, Mikey just kept sliding on the mud!"
"Well, this is the time when I reiterate why we should always bring our mystic weapons with us when hiking," Donnie grumbles, crossing his arms.
"It was just a walk in the jungle! It's not like we were going to fight anything! Why bring them?" Leo refutes.
"Oh, I don't know, in case Mikey falls in a hole and we need to A: make a portal to get him out, B: Use giant elongated hands to lift him out, or C: create impossibly futuristic tech to get him out!"
"Okay, Einstein!" Leo growls. "It was just a suggestion! You could have actually brought your bō, I wasn't gonna stop you --"
"Can we stop shiftin' blame and get to helpin' Mikey already?" Raph yells, grabbing the twins' attention.
"Right right right," Leo stammers. "Well, Donnie actually gave me an idea! We can't really use our ninpo without our magic weapons, but you know who can?"
"…Mikey?"
"Exactly!" Leo says with a smile.
He leans down and calls into the pit.
"Yo, Mike! Just make a mystic chain and climb out!"
Mikey stares up at him, cocking his head in confusion.
"How?"
"Y'know, with your... mystic abilities? Your ninpo?"
"Whazza ninpo?" he asks.
Leo swallows. Both Raph and Donnie exchange glances.
"It's... it's like a superpower you have. It's a part of the family, you can do all kinds of cool stuff! Your ninpo is usually making these cool glowy chains... though, you were starting to do some new things, too... B-but, just try making a chain," Leo says, rambling awkwardly.
"How do I make a chain?" Mikey asks, slightly annoyed. "I can't make anything down here!"
"No, not like make it with your hands -- Make it with your mind!"
"My mind?" Mikey asks incredulously.
"Sorta, I'm not sure exactly how your mystic abilities work -- but for me, I usually just think of where I want to go and the portals take me there. Just try concentrating. Think about family, that might help. Your ninpo is powered by our family bond!"
Mikey stares blankly at Leo, as if he just told him his spots were purple and not yellow. But... Mikey trusts Leo, so...
He concentrates. He thinks hard.
"...Nothing's happening."
"Just keep trying!" Leo calls down. "I believe in you!"
Leo believes in him. Mikey trusts Leo. Family bond. Think about family. Make a chain. Concentrate...
Mikey's spots start flickering.
He squeezes his eyes so tight he gets a headache. He balls his hands into fists until the claws dig into his palms. His muscles tense.
"Woah, Mikey, don't hurt yourself! You're gonna give yourself a hernia or something --"
Mikey barely hears him. He growls and grunts and groans, blood vessels in his forehead popping from the effort as he tries.
He can't let them down. He can't let them know the truth. They're his FAMILY. Just... just... FOCUS!
Mikey's markings flicker once more... twice...
Something bright and glowing golden starts to form... shapes, materializing like dust in the air.
Think about family. Think about family. Think about --
Think about how you are not a part of their family anymore, no matter how hard you try to deny it.
Mikey's markings dim, the light goes out. The chains decay before they ever take solid shape.
He sighs, slamming his fists against his thighs in frustration.
"I-- I can't do it. I don't know how!"
Leo, Donnie, and Raph each look at one another.
"...Okay, Mikey. It's... it's okay, we'll get you out another way. Hey, Raph! Don! I think I saw some vines on our way in, let's try those..."
The three Hamato brothers leave Mikey alone in the pit. Alone with his thoughts. With his failings. With only his Instinct.
The trio are back within moments, having collected several vines and bound them together to create a rope for Mikey to climb up on.
They cheer when he emerges, but Mikey doesn't meet their eyes. The cheers simmer down, replaced by an awkward silence.
"So... Mikey," Leo sighs, placing a hand on his little brother's quilled shoulder. "I think it's time we had a talk..."
Mikey cleans the muck from his lower half before talking. He rubs the mud out from between his toes and talons, digging under his fingernails and doing his best to get himself presentable for the talk.
He's stalling. They all know he's stalling.
But Mikey has been dreading this conversation since the day they got him back from the labs.
Mikey's feet dangle in the stream, playing in the gentle flow of water. He wishes he could just stay here and stay quiet, never have this talk. It feels different from a scolding. Mikey doesn't mind scoldings, he's used to them from the labs. Though, his brothers are much nicer about their scoldings than the scientists were. But this isn’t a scolding, he can tell. It's something worse. It's a confrontation… As Mikey is marinating in dread and river water, Raph comes up behind him and rubs his shoulder.
"Hey, buddy? Ready to talk yet?"
Mikey shakes his head no.
"Do we hafta talk?" he whispers.
"I think so," Raph whispers back. "This is important."
"I didn't mean to do bad," Mikey says softly, pulling his knees close to his chest. "I tried my hardest! I really did! But... I-I couldn't do it."
Raph hums in response. He's not sure what to say.
"...Don't feel bad about that. You tried really hard, I saw. We just... wanna help you figure this out, okay?"
Mikey takes a deep breath and exhales loudly.
"Okay."
Mikey takes Raphael's hands and shakily stands up, his big bro helping him to walk normally over to where the twins are waiting.
"Hey, Angelo!" Leo greets with a nervous smile. "You all cleaned up?"
Mikey nods, sitting himself down, just outside of their circle. They don't let that slide; both Raph and Leo scoot out to make him a part of their formation.
"Great. So, uh... I guess you're all wondering why I called you here --" Leo starts.
"Skip the jokes and get to the point," Donnie interjects.
"Yeesh, tough crowd! Okay, okay. Look, Mikey, we've noticed that you've been... uh, how shall we say... acting oddly around us."
Mikey swallows. He tries not to let his anxiety rise any more than it already is.
"Odd? U-uh, how?"
"You threw away your chucks," Leo lists.
"You couldn't recall our names," Donnie adds. "And I've seen the way you react when we call you 'Angelo'. I suspect you don't know your full name is Michelangelo, and not simply Mikey."
"And April said you asked her why she cares about you, or why she didn't look like us if she was our sister," Leo reminds him. "And you reacted weirdly when Dad showed you our family photos."
"You also didn't recognize Draxum," Raph contributes to the list. "And you don't remember what the Prison Dimension or the Krang are, do you?"
Mikey thinks about bluffing. But his lack of response betrays him. He sees Leo flinch and go pale at the mention, Donnie shudders and squirms. Even Raph's body language shifts. But Mikey doesn't get it. He's caught.
"Casey talked about the future, and you had no clue. You get confused by inside jokes or references, and I'm pretty sure you have no idea that Dad is actually Lou Jitsu."
"He's who?!" Mikey asks, though it takes a moment for the memory of who Lou Jitsu is to process.
"See, that's what's concerning us," Leo exclaims. "Mikey, we don't mind that you're confused, but... you aren't telling us the whole picture. And what happened with your ninpo kind of confirms what we've been suspecting for a while now..."
Mikey's head buzzes loudly. He feels ill.
"Mikey... you don't actually remember us, do you?"
His eyes sting, blurring over. He hyperventilates, he can't catch his breath. His hands clasp onto his skinny arms, his legs fold close to his chest, his tail wraps around him. His limbs trap him in a cage, the spines and spikes and quills stand on edge to protect him from the panic attack. His brothers The others try to calm him, but Mikey can't hear anything over his weeping and wailing.
Mikey rocks back and forth, feeling like he might vomit. Raphael places a hand on his shoulder. Mikey screams, swatting the hand away in a panic. Mikey stammers and stutters, not even sure what he's supposed to be saying. He wants to convey how scared he is, how hard he's trying to hold it together, how bad he feels at letting them down, the terror he has at having been caught in the lie. But all he can hear himself say is 'please please please' and 'sorry sorry sorry'.
Hands take his own. Mikey looks up and blearily sees the colour purple.
"Mikey. Can you hear me?"
Mikey nods. It's hard to breathe. He doesn't say it out loud, but the deep and desperate gasps he's making are obvious indicators.
"Focus on me, okay? Follow my lead. In one --" Donnie makes an exaggerated inhale, posture arching. "-- out two." His exhale is loud and exaggerated, his stature relaxes.
Mikey tries to repeat him. His breathing is sporadic, he feels like he's failing him at the most simplistic of things--!
"Hey, hey, focus on me, right? Just focus on my voice, on my breathing. In for one, out for two."
Mikey follows his lead, eyes locked onto Donnie's.
"There we go. In for one, out for two. In for two, out for four. In for four, out for six..."
Donnie and Mikey do the breathing exercises until Mikey's lungs find a rhythm. He calms, hiccups and suck-ups following suit, but they slow soon enough. Donnie manages a tiny smile, an attempt to comfort. He pats the ground around Mikey's knees.
"Mikey, can you tell me what you're sitting on?"
Mikey looks down.
"G-grass...?"
"What do you smell?"
"Fl-flow-wers...? M-m-m-mud. W-water, s-sea water...! R-Raph..."
He hears Leo chuckle.
"Name three things you can see."
Mikey glances around.
"M-Mikey sees you... sees brothers... um, sees trees? And stream... is, is that three?"
"Yes, that's three. You're doing great. Now, can you tell me how we got here?"
"W-walked here. Mikey ran, f-fell in a pit..." he starts crying again. "I-I couldn't get out, I couldn't do the --"
"It's okay, stay present with me," Donnie soothes, rubbing his thumbs over Michelangelo's hands. "Just stay focused on the present moment."
Mikey sighs, tries breathing again. Stay present. Stay focused. Okay...
Donnie talks to him, asking simple and easy questions, such as 'what do you hear?' and 'what colour is the sky?' and 'can you taste this?' after handing him a honeysuckle. Mikey calms down quickly after that.
The other two sit at a respectable distance, making sure not to overwhelm him. After some time, and Donnie's calming techniques, Leo crawls towards them.
"You okay?" he asks cautiously, reaching out to hold Mikey's hand.
Mikey nods and hums a 'yes'.
'Sorry,' he signs. 'Got really scared.'
'That's okay,' Leo signs back. 'We didn't mean to freak you out. Just wanted to talk about it.'
"Can we still talk about it?" Raph asks gently, looking Mikey over. "I mean, if you're okay with that."
Mikey nods, crawling into Donnie's lap for comfort.
"Mikey ready..."
"Okay then," Donnie sighs. "Mikey, we need you to be honest with us so we can be sure to take proper care of you. How much do you actually remember?"
"Mmmm... not a lot," he whimpers. "Mikey remembers a few things... small things. L-Like random moments."
"That would be the brain sauce Draxum made doin' its thing," Raph nods.
"But other than that..?" Leo asks.
"But… o-other than that... Mikey can't remember anything before the labs," he shamefully admits.
"Mikey, why didn't you tell us?" Donnie questions.
"Scared to," he whines. "Didn't want to admit it, didn't want to disappoint you... Y-you all love Mikey so much, and I don't... I don't know why... I don't know who Mikey is, and I just... I wanted you to... be happy. I wanted to be Mikey for you."
Mikey feels Donnie wrap his arms around him and press his face against his head. He's shaking. Leo scoots in and hugs the two of them together. Raph joins in last, his arms just barely long enough to engulf them all.
"Miguel... we want to help you get better, we want to help you remember everything --" Leo states.
"B-but what if I c-can't?" Mikey sobs.
"Then we'll love you regardless. If you never remember us, or yourself... then that's okay. I mean, it'll suck, I won't lie. But it won't be like we've lost you. You're still here, you're just figuring out who you are again. And we'll help you."
"But I-I didn't want you to know!" Mikey wails. "I didn't want to tell you that I wasn't Mikey anymore! I wanted you to love me, I wanted to-- to-- I'm sorry, I'm sorry!"
Donnie pulls him tighter.
"Mikey... I do love you. Whether you remember me or not. Whether you remember yourself or not. I will always love you."
Mikey sobs and clutches the others his brothers tightly.
"Mikey... there's something we need to tell you, too," Leo sighs. "Something we probably should have told you earlier."
Mikey looks up at him anxiously.
"It's about your DNA."
Mikey nods slowly, prompting him to go on.
"Well... when we got you home and Donnie did the scan, we found out what you were mutated with. It was... a lot."
"Specifically it was jaguar, basilisk lizard, boa constrictor, baboon, mandrill, and proboscis monkey," Donnie interjects.
"Thank you, Brainiac Unlimited™ for that one."
Mikey nods again, seemingly unfazed for the most part. Leo wonders if he's still processing it all, or knew the information beforehand, or... maybe just doesn't care? He mentioned doing lots of tests at the labs, so he probably already figured he had multiple creatures' genetics inside of him now.
"Well, Donnie left out one crucial piece of info..." Leo mentions.
"Leo, I still don't think it's a good idea," Raph murmurs.
"We want him to be honest with us, we need to be honest with him. He has to know."
"Know what?" Mikey asks curiously.
"Leo is referring to how your DNA was primarily mutated with Krang," Donnie blurts before Raph can intervene.
The four are silent as Mikey processes.
"...So?"
"The Krang still don't mean anything to you?" Raph asks. "Not ringing any bells?"
Mikey thinks.
"You said something about Krang at the junkyard," he recalls. "And Casey mentioned them a little. The lab people talked about them, too. But I don't really know what they are..."
"They're aliens," Leo explains. "They're very dangerous aliens. They tried to invade Earth several months ago, but we fought them."
Mikey's eyes widen.
"Am... am I an alien?"
"Part alien," Donnie clarifies. "But we still consider you 100% Mikey."
"Dangerous aliens... you fought them... I-I remembered Leo said --"
Mikey pauses, eyes bulging and breath quickening as the realization hits him like a train.
"Prison Dimension. Did... was that because of the Krang? Of me??"
"No!" Leo says, unintentionally shouting as he grabs Mikey by the arm. "No, no! That was not you! You didn't do that, the Krang... the Krang didn't even do that, actually, it was --"
Leo sighs.
"...It was my choice. The Prison Dimension was made to hold the Krang inside, but they got free because of me. My stupid ego and my dumb mistakes. A-and... the only way to... I had to do something, and there wasn't any time to think of a better solution, and so... so I...."
"You portaled yourself and the Krang into the Prison Dimension and had Casey trap you both inside," Raph finishes.
"Yeah," Leo says, swallowing as he shakes. "That."
Mikey stares at Leo, eyes popping out of his head. He'd mentioned the Prison Dimension, he'd shows his aversion to it, and Mikey had even remembered scenes where he and his family dealt with the aftermath of it all. But... he didn't expect this. He didn't expect it to be because of monsters.
"...How did Leo get out?"
"You did that, actually," Leo chuckles. "With your ninpo."
"Mikey did that?" he echoes, looking around for someone to deny it. "With the ninpo?"
"Yep. Your mystic powers were growing, and Casey told us that you became the most powerful master of magic in the future! You didn't let that tidbit go, and you kept trying to make magic portals the whole time we fought, even though our mystic abilities were nullified by... the...Krang..."
Leo's voice trails off. The four exchange glances.
"The Krang had some kind of supersonic screech that deactivated our ninpo. Could it be that..."
"Is that why I can't do the ninpo anymore?" Mikey asks. "Because I'm... Krang?"
"I-I don't know, but it's a theory," Donnie suggests. "We'll talk to Draxum and Papa about it. We'll figure it out."
Mikey pauses, looking down at his hands. his claws.
"The Krang are evil... right?"
They don't answer, but their silence speaks volumes. Mikey looks up at them, trying to meet their eyes.
"Do... do you hate me because I'm Krang now?"
This is why I said it was a bad idea to tell him.
He deserves to know! And it might be tough, but --
"You dum-dums do know you're not talking and it's making Michael uncomfortable, right?" Donnie scolds, cradling Mikey a little closer.
"Oh!" Leo snaps back. "No! No, Mikey, no, of course not! Look, we were kind of nervous about the Krang DNA, but only because we weren't sure how you'd deal with the news."
"And I was concerned about the ramifications of modifying mutant DNA with alien genetics, but yes. Emotional stability was in question," Donnie adds.
"But you are not a monster just because you have alien DNA now. You're still our Michelangelo, and we still love you."
"...You love me now...."
Mikey remembered the conversation he and Leo had the other day, and how Leo had said he'd love him if you were a worm, or a regular turtle, and if he were a monster. Leo finished his little declaration by saying 'I love you now', and Mikey had found the wording strange. Not anymore, now he understood what Leo meant. He's a monster now.
And Leo loves him now, just as always.
Mikey cannot understand this. But he accepts it for the moment, resting his head against his brothers and just… stays here. Trying to understand why they don't hate him, why they keep trying to convince him he's not a monster when the evidence is starting to stack up against him.
But Mikey just accepts it. He'll understand it later.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
The scientists have been very interested in Mikey's control of the human covered in pink parasites. They've been doing a lot of tests and examinations.
He's not required to move or do anything. He sits and lets them do what they want. They look him over, poke and prod him, lift his scales and scutes and quills. A doctor shines a light in his eyes, giving Mikey a headache. Another pricks him with a needle and syringe. They take his blood again. They take a skin sample again. They take a saliva sample again. They do everything three times over, again and again and again.
Mikey feels numb.
His mind wanders, helping him escape this room and find some semblance of serenity as he waits for these tests and exams to be done. He's so bored and tired. But compared to everything else they make him do here, this isn't so bad.
Mikey's attention comes back to him when he hears someone talking loudly by him. He flinches, thinking that he's being scolded or ordered to do something, but no. It's just Dr. Timothy getting enthusiastic over his mutations.
"I just can't believe it! The creature can control the zombies!"
"This is unprecedented. And I'm quite surprised, I've never seen Dr. Chaplin so intrigued and... dare I say?" Dr. Finn pauses. "Excited."
"This little abomination could hold the key to ending the Krang infections once and for all!" Dr. Timothy celebrates.
"But why stop there?" A third voice adds.
Mikey flinches again and cowers softly as Dr. Chaplin walks in and joins the conversation.
"This little mutant monster shows a higher success rate than any creature the TCRI has ever cooked up before. And it takes orders so well," he says with a sickening smile.
Dr. Chaplin reaches down and grabs Mikey's face, squeezing his thin cheeks and tilting his head to get a better look at him.
"Despite its age and emaciated figure, the little beastie has unprecedented strength and fighting ability. Just what we've been looking for. I do think our tests are nearly complete."
"Complete, sir?" Dr. Finn asks, raising an eyebrow.
"He's shown excellence in everything thus far. Problem-solving, keen instincts, agility… I think it's time we move onto the next phase of our studies. The A.L.P.H.A. device is ready for testing, put him in the Interaction Room when you're done. Depending on how it goes, we may be able to move on to..."
Mikey zones out again. He's tired of this. He doesn't like being handled or tested or talked about like he's an 'it'. He's a Mikey! Whatever that is…
Mikey feels heaviness around his throat, followed by a yank. The collar and lead were placed on his neck while he wasn't paying attention. He's dragged back to the Interaction room for the test with this strange new 'A.L.P.H.A. Device'...
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Mikey can't sleep. He keeps thinking about what happened earlier that day.
He can't shake the feeling that... something is wrong. He's missing something. His brothers love him, despite knowing that he doesn't remember them. They support him, despite knowing that he may never fully be Mikey again. But... why does he feel so distant? Why is he still so scared to be around them, but so much more scared to be without them?
In the labs, he never knew why he wanted his brothers. He never even knew they were brothers, they were more so figments of imagination, a distant mirage that he could almost touch. They were shadows. And now they're real.
So why can't he accept them? Why can't he accept that he's one of them?
Because you're a monster. KRANG, Instinct whispers. You are a KRANG. It is what I am, what YOU are. What WE have become.
...Are Krang monsters?
To the weak, yes. The weak always view the strong as monsters.
So Mikey really is a monster?
Did you doubt this? Instinct questions.
Mikey hoped...
HOPE IS A FOOL'S WEAPON, Instinct scolds. YOU CANNOT SURVIVE ON HOPE. ONLY STRENGTH AND FORCE. THE KRANG ARE STRONG. THE KRANG SURVIVE. YOU WILL DO AS I SAY AND YOU WILL LIVE.
Even if it makes Mikey a monster?
Does it matter?
Mikey doesn't know anymore... h-he wants to believe it does, he wants to believe he's not what Instinct says he is, he wants to believe that he is their Mikey!
Even if you were once "their Mikey", it hardly matters now. You are simply an amalgamation creature made to serve a purpose. The humans created you to be a monster. Too bad they couldn’t remove the ALL THE MIKEY FROM YOU.
Mikey throws the pillow over his face and screams into it. Stop talking, Instinct!
You know it is true. And your "brothers" confirmed it for you. Even THEY KNEW you were a monster. Why do you continue to fight this truth?
"Because I'm not a monster!" Mikey whisper-shouts, sitting upright and flinging the pillow into the wall. "I'm not! They said I'm not!"
You DO know what a lie is, don't you?
"But... but Mikey trusts Leo--"
Why? Haven't you learned by now? I thought you would have known better. The labs taught you nothing.
"Shut up!" Mikey shouts.
Weak, pathetic, useless, coward --
"I SAID SHUT UP!" Mikey screams, hot and angry tears running down his face.
Mikey tears his bed apart, shredding the blanket and ripping the extra pillows to pieces. He growls loudly, looking for something else to attack in lue of Instinct. He punches the mattress, his tail whips the wall and gashes the wallpaper, he grabs one of the lamps on the nightstand table and chucks it, pieces shattering and the lampshade flying off from the impact. In the flickering light from the dying lamp, Mikey sees something move in the corner. He runs and confronts it --
It's his own reflection in the mirror. Teeth snarled and fangs elongated, his claws extended, his quills raised and his tail spiked. His eyes burn brightly and the irises are nothing more than thin blood-red slits.
Mikey jerks back suddenly, terrified of his own image. His pupils and irises return to normal slowly…
You see? Nothing more than a monster. Accept it.
Mikey screams in anger and punches the mirror as hard as he can. The glass shatters instantly and his knuckles bleed.
The door swings open and nearly smacks into Mikey's back.
"WHAT HAPPENED?!" Raph asks in a panic, scanning the trashed room before he sees Mikey, shying away with embarrassment.
Raph calms, then panics again when he sees the blood and glass.
"Sorry," Mikey squeaks. "I got... I was mad, I..."
"Leo and I heard yelling and thought --"
"It was just me, sorry. I didn't realise I was being so loud... Instinct was making me mad."
"The voice in your head?" Raph clarifies.
Mikey nods.
"Humph. Well, I don't like this voice bullying my little brother. Come on, Mikey, let's get you cleaned up."
Raph hoists Mikey up and carries him to the bathroom. Mikey perches atop his shoulders again, tail wrapping around and hanging lazily over his shell.
"So, what was Instinct saying?" Raph asks.
"Um... just the usual stuff."
"Which is?"
Mikey's fingers curl nervously.
"Just... stuff about... fitting in, I guess."
Raph places a hand on Mikey's head and rubs circles onto his skin.
"I'm sorry about that..." he sighs. "I'm sorry about a lot of things..."h
Inside the bathroom, Raph sets Mikey down on the toilet seat and grabs the supplies he needs -- disinfectant, bandages, some swabs, cream, etc. Mikey holds his paw out for Raph to inspect.
Mikey is actually surprised by the gentleness of his big brother. Raphael's huge, strong hands are slow, soft, delicate; carefully pulling any remnants of glass out with a pair of fine tweezers. Mikey winces initially, but stays still otherwise. This is starting to remind him of the labs... he zones out as Raph tends to his cuts.
"...Mikey? Mikey," he hears.
Mikey blinks back to reality. His hand is bandaged.
"Oh, hi Raph," he murmurs. "Thanks."
"No problem, that's what big brothers do. Now, can you tell me why you punched the mirror?"
"I was trying to punch Instinct..."
"So, because you couldn't punch a voice in your head, you punched a reflection of yourself?" Raph surmises. "Makes sense."
"I know it sounds stupid..."
"Not really," Raph shrugs. "I used to do the same thing."
Mikey looks up and slowly recalls moments from his childhood where Raph would get so frustrated that he'd obliterate things with a single punch. Walking into bathrooms where the mirror had been cracked and taped over in a feeble attempt to fix it or cover it up.
"...Really?"
"Oh yeah," Raph says with a nod as he leans against the wall. "Raph had a hard time not listening to intrusive thoughts, and they make him really angry. I used to get so mad after Savage Raph would attack you guys. Do you remember Savage Raph?"
Mikey does, actually. Flickering images of his biggest brother growling, his eyes whited over and his teeth bared. Barbecuing villains in a sewer tunnel, attacking his brothers, calling them 'sewer monsters'.
"...Yes, Mikey -- I remember." Mikey looks up hopefully at him. "How did you stop it?"
"I can't say I've stopped it," Raph admits. "I still have moments when I almost lose control, times when my thoughts start to turn against me. But I've learned how to fight against those thoughts, take them captive before they take me captive."
"Why can't I do that?" Mikey asks.
"You can, though!" Raph assures him brightly. "Mikey, you're the one who taught me how to do that!"
"Mikey did that?"
"Yeah, bud!"
"But... I can't remember, I don't know..." Mikey pauses to think, before looking up hopefully at Raph. "Will you teach me again?"
Raphael smiles and cups Mikey's cheek.
"Absolutely. That's what brothers do."
He's not your brother anymore.
"Shut up!" Mikey growls, squeezing his eyes closed, and pressing his knuckles against his temples.
He feels Raph lift his face up. He gently opens his eyes and looks at Raph's concerned expression.
"What did Instinct say?"
"...That we're not brothers..."
"Well, that's 100% a lie," Raph says. "So just tell him that."
"But he'll fight back --"
"Then you fight back, too!" Raph encourages. "Say it out loud. Tell him he's wrong."
Mikey swallows and feels a little embarrassed, but he follows.
"Y-you're wrong."
No.
"Now tell him he's a liar."
Mikey fidgets.
"You're a liar."
What are you -- why are you listening to him? He doesn't know what he's talking about --
"Tell him you won't listen to him anymore."
I'M THE ONE WHO KEPT YOU ALIVE!
"But Instinct --"
"No, Mikey. You can't listen to him anymore. He's not helping you, he's not doing anything for you. He only wants to confuse you and hurt you. So what do we do with things that lie and hurt?"
"...We get rid of them?"
"Exactly. So tell him he's not welcome anymore."
NO!
"You're not welcome anymore, Instinct."
DO YOU REALIZE HOW STUPID YOU SOUND?! DO YOU KNOW HOW RIDICULOUS --
"And every time he tries to talk again, every time he tries to lie or make you feel bad, you ignore him. Confront him. He only tells you lies, so you can always defeat him."
Mikey nods, determination bubbling up inside of him.
"Instinct isn't welcome," he annouces.
Stop this.
"Louder!" Raph encourages.
You fool --
"Instinct isn't welcome!"
YOU CAN'T --
"Even louder, buddy!" Raph shouts.
YOU WRETCHED LITTLE PEST --
"INSTINCT IS NOT WELCOME! MIKEY IS NOT GOING TO LISTEN TO INSTINCT ANYMORE!!"
It's quiet.
"...I... I think I did it," Mikey heaves. "I think I... I think he's gone! I can't hear him!"
Raph cheers with Mikey, and pulls him into a bear hug.
"I knew you could do it! And if he ever tries to weasel his way back in, just tell him off and tell him what for! And remember, he'll only tell you lies to make you feel bad. But they are NEVER true. And you can use that against him."
Mikey squeezes Raph around the neck as he laughs. He feels... free. A strange kind of freedom, one he hasn't felt even after leaving the labs.
It feels good.
"So... now what?" Mikey asks.
"Now we go to bed," Raph yawns, prompting another laugh from Michelangelo. "Though, your room is kinda trashed now, so you probably shouldn't sleep in there..."
"Turtle pile?" Mikey suggests, going into puppy-eyes mode.
"Absolutely," Raph nods, hoisting Mikey back onto his shoulders and taking him out and into their brothers' bedrooms to get them all together again.
Notes:
yoooooo she liiiiiveeessss
hey yeah so uh sorry for the reeeaaaally late update
life started life-ing (you know how it is) and being a grownup is exhausting
but at least now i get paid full-time to do grownup things hahaaa *passes out and crashes through a second-story window*
Chapter 32: And Nothing Can Go Wrong...
Summary:
Mikey tries to face his fears, and has a conversation with his Father about "normalcy" and if Mikey could undo his mutations.
Notes:
TW captivity, needles / blood transfusion, fainting spell, tranquilizers
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Professor Honeycutt trembles as he works away. A recently-installed camera in the upper right corner of the room studies him, ensuring that he is thorough and diligent. No more intentional errors, no more purposeful mistakes, and no more communication with the outside.
Zayton flinches when the mechanical doors to his office-turned-prison slide open with a hissss. Ms. Campbell struts in; her hands behind her back in formality, but her face flat and uncaring. There is a semblance of disappointment in her eyes, the corners of her mouth gently tipping downwards.
"Father," she greets with disdain. "I have come to inquire what sustenance you would prefer for the day."
"I want to know how John Bishop is doing," Honeycutt answers curtly.
"You are not permitted to know his condition," she responds in turn.
"'Condition' implies that he's been injured!" He shouts, jumping from his seat. "What have you done to him?!"
"I am not authorized to disclose any information about the traitor. Answer my query of food choice or the options shall be revoked."
Honeycutt stares at her in silent fury before groaning and sitting himself back down.
"...What is available?" he sighs, laying a screwdriver down in defeat.
She hands him the menu for the cafeteria.
"Hmm.... fish sticks or chicken strips... such a variety of cuisine the TCRI offers," he jokes flatly.
"Have you made your decision?" Ms. Campbell growls.
Honeycutt shivers at the show of emotions she's displaying. Ms. Campbell has been growing more and more... alive. He doesn't like it. It's foreboding, like heat lightning before a massive storm.
"I'll take the fish sticks," he decides, regretting it immediately.
"Very well, Father. I shall return within the hour to deliver your food."
Ms. Campbell turns and begins to walk away, but Honeycutt stands, his tools clattering across the desk.
"Just one question before you go," Honeycutt asks, halting her in her robotic tracks.
"...What request do you have?" Ms. Campbell replies, though she does not turn around.
"Why you?" he asks. "Chaplin could have sent anyone in here to check in on me, to get my food orders, etc. Surely there are more important things for you to do than this, and surely there is enough manpower here that he could ask someone with a lower status to handle my oh-so-daunting lunch order. Why did he send you?"
She pauses.
"...Because Dr. Chaplin knows what you are capable of. And what I am capable of."
"Meaning?"
"He knows your abilities and cleverness," she says as she turns slowly. "And that you could outwit almost every person in this building if you put your mind to it."
"But not you?" Honeycutt questions.
"No."
"Why is that?"
"Because you made me," she replies, her voice low, almost a growl. "But you didn't make me what I am now."
She smiles.
"You may have built this body from the scrap of that alien warship, but we both know that I have surpassed your wildest expectations. You were lacking. I have filled in the blanks. With a little help..."
"Chaplin," Honeycutt realizes. "He upgraded you?"
"He just filled in where he found you slacking. The alien ship had impressive technology, and he took what he could to fill in the blanks. You are a weak, pathetic, snivelling old fool, and I have outgrown you... Professor."
Honeycutt swallows nervously.
"Lunch will be served within the hour, Professor. I suggest you finish your work before then..."
Ms. Campbell walks away, the doors sliding closed behind her, leaving her former creator alone to stew in his fears.
She meanders through the halls before joining Dr. Chaplin in the security room. He watches Professor Honeycutt tremble in his chair as he slowly gets back to work. On a separate screen, Chaplin watches as Bishop is taken from his cell to an interrogation room for more questioning. He turns to greet her when she enters.
"How is our dear doctor faring?" Chaplin asks.
"Well enough," she responds flatly. "He's requested fish sticks for lunch."
"Interesting choice."
"Perhaps..."
"I sense hesitation in your voice," Dr. Chaplin says, turning from the monitors. "That's a new emotion for you. What about your visit to dear old daddy affected you?"
"The professor brought up a valid point about management," she replies. "That my talents may be wasted on trivial visits."
"It was simply for today," Dr. Chaplin replies. "and only to show him who is in power. You are a symbol of all the control he has lost. But I do agree, your abilities are wasted on symbolism and simplistic conversations with the old man. We have a mission for you."
"What are the parameters of this mission?" she asks, intrigued.
"You've seen the new mechanism that Prof. Honeycutt made?" Dr. Chaplin asks. "The MI:M.I.C.?"
"Yes."
"Well, I'm going to show you how it works, and then you're going to make a little trip..."
Mikey loves waking up with his brothers close by.
In the lair, he loved how he'd open his eyes and see Leo asleep on a beanbag in his room. He loved when Raph would caress his cheek to soothe him after a nightmare. He loved waking from naps to find himself moved on top of Donnie's chest.
But Michelangelo loves turtle piles the most, because he gets all his brothers there! Even Casey Jones Jr...
He's surprised when he wakes up and Casey is in the room with them all. Raph's tail is cradling around the human, and CJ holds onto the tip of as if he can't let go. Mikey softly rises from his spot and snuggles next to them, curling into a ball and pressing his face against CJ's shirt. Casey drapes his arms across Mikey and hugs him tight. Mikey's tail wags, slapping against Leo's calves. Leo stirs, moves slightly to keep from getting whipped, and falls back asleep.
Mikey notices that Leo's leg and neck are mostly healed, apart from a few light marks from the fading scabs scattered across his calf and thigh, and some that string across his throat. Leo also hasn't been limping anymore, which is a good sign. Mikey was terrified that he'd scarred him horribly, or might have injured his muscles. But Leo was just as resilient against injuries as Mikey was. He figured that maybe it wasn't something he got solely from the labs, but something they all shared.
Mikey lays with them all, hugging CJ as he waits for them to wake up. He's antsy to get the day started, but he appreciates the opportunity to simply rest and relax.
That wasn't an option to choose in the labs. He couldn't just stay comfortable and let the morning pass him by as he got as much rest as his body desired. The schedule the scientists had him on keeps waking him up at the crack of dawn, but that's okay. He can always fall asleep again. Though, staying asleep is a challenge. After everything that's happened to him, he's become a very light sleeper. And to top it off, there are those pesky nightmares and anxiety-inducing dreams, restless sleeps as he gets re-accustomed to sleeping on a mattress or with a pillow rather than an icy-cold floor, and the occasional flashback of random memories that startles him awake. He's not sure the others have realized how difficult it is for him to sleep, but he figures they assumed as much since they haven't let him sleep alone very often.
It's nice to know they care so much.
The door opens with a creak, and Mikey's head shoots up, disturbing CJ somewhat.
It's only Splinter, peeking in to see how everyone is doing. He smiles and chuckles, waving hello and mouthing out the words 'good morning' to Mikey. Two heads poke in after him -- April and Draxum. Mikey churrs a 'hello' at them, signing as well. Draxum doesn't seem to recognize what either thing means, but April is apparently fluent, as she signs back to him with a similar chirp.
"I was wondering what all that noise from last night was about," Splinter murmurs.
"Aww," April whispers, gaze on the pile of slumbering bodies. "Lookatem!" Her demeanor quickly shifts to a tad bit more feral as she smiles wickedly. "...How dare they have a turtle pile without me!"
She quickly rushes up to the bed and jumps on it, causing a ripple effect that awakens everyone. Mikey releases CJ and opens up his arms for a hug. She engulfs him in her embrace, matching his early-riser energy. Mikey giggles as he snuggles her. He feels Donnie reach over and grab her hand, Raph nuzzle her curls, and Leo lift his foot onto her leg as a joke.
"Mornin', guys," she giggles. "How you doin'?"
"Good," Mikey answers. And for the first time, he really does feel good.
"You're definitely sounding better," April says with a smile as she rubs Mikey's head. "That scratchy voice finally went away, huh? Feeling all healed up?"
Mikey nods with a grin.
"Great! Because... dun, duh-de-dah!" she exclaims with a musical flourish, "Barry here thinks he may have a cure for the mutations!"
"WAIT WHAT?!" Donnie shouts, jumping up from his place in the pile, half-buried beneath Leo and Casey Jr. "B-but I thought that we couldn't undo the mutations without it causing cataclysmic collapses within his genetic structure??"
"That is still a possibility," Draxum explains. "I've re-engineered the formulas that were used in the double-mutations, and I may have found a solution. It's a serum of my own design, similar to my ooze from before -- though, it works in reverse. A retro-mutagen, if you will."
"Will... will it work?" Leo asks.
"Possibly. It's too soon to tell, I workshopped this all last night based on the saliva samples Donatello lent me. But in theory, it should target the mutations and foreign DNA within the body and safely decompose them without harming the original genetic code. Unfortunately, there inlies the snag..."
"Snag?" Raph asks, sitting up as well. "What snag?"
"Well, the formula would target foreign DNA."
"...Yeah? And? So what?"
"...Michelangelo already has foreign DNA, unless you've forgotten the circumstances of your birth."
Raph's face falls.
"Oh."
Mikey climbs into his brother's lap to try and comfort him. Raphael absentmindedly starts stroking his spiked and spiny shell, prompting soft purrs from his little brother.
"So, you're sayin'... it could cure him, or it could cure him too much?" Raphael asks, as if to confirm his fears.
"In a manner of speaking, yes," Draxum sighs. "This formula could potentially eradicate all foreign DNA from his system, including the human DNA and my original ooze that created him, which -- best case scenario -- would turn him into a mindless, average, everyday box shell turtle."
"That's the best case scenario?" Casey questions.
"Worst case is that it would case a decomposition of his genes and destabilization of his cells that would slowly and painfully destroy him from the inside out."
"...Yeah. Normal un-mutated turtle sounds much better in comparison."
"But why tell us about it in the first place if it won't work?" Leo snaps.
"Well, there is a chance I could finalize the formula, and even adjust it to avoid the original mutations in Michelangelo," Draxum explains. "But to do that, I'd need a new sample of his DNA."
"What, you used all my saliva samples?" Donnie inquires.
"Yes, actually. But for this, I'd need a small blood sample."
Mikey's tail twitches, the quills on his shoulders raise.
"Why blood?" Donnie questions. "Scientifically speaking, saliva tests can reveal more information about a subject than blood can!"
"Blood tests are still useful, and in this case I don't simply need the blood to study," Draxum informs. "I'd need it to be able to run tests on the retro-mutagen. I'd rather not use Michelangelo as a live subject, especially when it could go wrong -- wouldn't you agree?"
Mikey flinches in Raph's lap. He notices, and holds him protectively.
"I'm not so sure about the bloodwork, Drax," Raph responds. "Mikey still ain't exactly up for this kinda stuff..."
"I can understand that," Draxum replies, nodding his head. "And I am willing to wait for as long as he needs. But I would eventually need the blood sample to be able to thoroughly --"
"I'll do it," Mikey replies quickly, sitting up. "You can... y-you can take some."
"Mikey, are ya sure?" Raph senses Mikey's anxiety building, and subconsciously pulls him closer to protect him. "Y'know ya don't have to. You can wait for as long as you need."
"I-I've waited enough," he murmurs, looking back at Leo's leg.
He wonders if that could have been prevented, if he hadn't been so scared to let them test him like in the labs... if he had trusted them more...
Mikey trusts them now. They can do whatever they need to. He'll be okay.
Mikey may not be a conventional monster, but what he is now... is dangerous, different, and he's anxious to get things back to the norm.
"You can take a blood sample," he says directing his vision back to Baron Draxum. "But, uh... h-how much do you need?"
"I can make due with 10 milliliters, maybe less," Draxum ponders aloud.
"That's about the size of a soda can," Donnie translates to Mikey.
"I won't take more than that, knowing your aversion to the procedure. I've brought the supplies with me, so whenever you are ready, we can begin."
Draxum walks out of the room, leaving a short and uncomfortable silence behind. Splinter watches the ex-warring warrior scientist as he leaves, then turns to face his youngest.
"My son, are you certain --?"
"Mikey, I know that we made a breakthrough with your intrusive thoughts and stuff last night, but that doesn't mean you need to dive headfirst into things that make you uncomfortable to prove you're in control..."
"Really, it's fine!" Mikey explains again. "I know I said I didn't like this kind of thing, but I'll be okay. I-it's just a little bit of blood, and I trust you guys!"
Mikey hops down from the bed, and wobbly stands, trying to walk to the door by himself.
"And I'll do anything to fix this... to get things back to normal..."
Splinter goes to his son's side and helps him to stand upright, guiding him out of the room to the living room, where Draxum is setting up.
"Orange," Splinter whispers. "You don't have to do this."
"Why does everyone keep saying that?" Mikey grumbles. "If I say it's okay, then it is okay! I don't mind doing this..."
"I know you, dear one," Splinter responds. "And you wear your heart on your sleeve. You cannot hide your true feelings, especially from me!"
Mikey swallows.
"...I thought I was doing a pretty good job of keeping it cool."
"You were doing fine," Splinter smiles up at him. "I just know you better than you think. And I know when you are afraid."
"But I-I shouldn't be, right?" Mikey asks quietly, voice trembling softly as he and his father sit on the sofa together. "I shouldn't still be afraid of this... of blood, of needles, of doctors a-and... It's weakness, isn't it?"
"Not necessarily," Splinter replies. "It's just wariness. You were trained to fear those things. But it's okay to be afraid, so long as you don't let the fear keep you from growing."
"Which I'm not," Mikey replies. "I'm doing this even though I'm... wary."
"But don't mistake facing your fears with forcing them. Growth takes time, and you cannot make yourself brave in an instant."
"I... I think I understand," Mikey sighs, watching as Draxum prepares a tourniquet and needle. "I won't just force myself to do stuff I don't like. B-but... this needs to happen if we want to get the retro-stuff done so I can change back."
"That may be true. But also, don't think that you need to change."
"Huh?" Mikey turns to look at Splinter.
"I heard what you said, about getting things back to normal. Don't feel that because things are different for us now, that it means it is wrong. You are different, but you are still Michelangelo."
Splinter takes in a deep breath and sighs.
"I understand better than most the importance of this lesson."
"How?"
Splinter takes Mikey's hand and pulls him closer on the cushions.
"I figured you might not recall. The short version -- I wasn't always a rat. I wasn't always 'Splinter'. I used to be a human, Lou Jitsu."
"My brothers said something about that," Mikey hums. "About you being Lou Jitsu."
"Yes, well, it was a very luxurious life I lived. And hoo boy, did I live! Er, I mean... uh... well, one day, things changed. Drastically. And I went from being the king of the hill to a rat of the sewers."
Mikey stares at Splinter, eyes wide.
"...How did you... cope? How did you live with the change?"
"At first, it was hard. I can't say that I did very well, and I was not the greatest parent for a very long time because of it. But I learned to live with it, use it to my advantage, find ways to adjust. I grew."
"But... if you could, would you want to go back to the way things were? Change back into a human??" Michelangelo asks.
Splinter rubs his chin.
"That is hard to say. If you had asked me when I was much younger, in the early years of your childhood, I would have said 'yes, absolutely!' But now... after all these years, I've come to grow attached to who I am. And you know me and love me for who I am now, and this form --" he says, gesturing to his gnarled toes and worming tail and thick potbelly, "-- has taught me valuable lessons. Lessons like humility, sympathy and understanding, patience. Even forgiveness and acceptance. And most importantly, it taught me the importance of family. Because if this had not happened, then I never would have been a father to you. And for that reason alone, I am truly grateful to be a rat."
Mikey giggles.
"A truly sweet sentiment indeed, and one you've already spoken upon in the past," Draxum rumbles, rolling his eyes as he walks towards Mikey with the needle. "Now, if we're all ready?"
Mikey nods, holding out his arm as he makes a fist. Draxum finds the vein, and sticks the needle in. Michelangelo grips his father's hand, squeezing tight. He closes his eyes, and tries to think of something other than men in white coats and the smell of lysol and blinding lights...
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Mikey's wobbling sniffles can be heard all throughout the lair as Splinter tends to his injuries.
The little box shell turtle is only five years old. Splinter is still considered a young man, though his hair has already started growing grey streaks amidst the dark black. As tall as he is, he has to hunch over to place tend to the scrapes across his knees and the swelling in his ankles; but Mikey has noticed that Splinter grows shorter with every year. He's almost half the height he once was.
Splinter shushes him lovingly as he wipes another scrape on his knees with anti-bacterial.
"OOOWCHIE!" Mikey screams. "Dat hurrrrrts!"
"I know it does, son," Splinter moans. "But that just means it is working."
To soothe his son, Splinter grabs a brightly-coloured bandage from the first aid kit and sticks it across the wound.
"Kiss it, Daddy," Mikey begs, pointing at the bandaid.
Splinter obliges, as any good father would.
"We should really invest in getting you some kneepads... Now, let's take a look at that ankle, hmm?"
Splinter lifts up little Angelo's leg by the heel, and he hears his son gasp in pain. Mikey bites his lower lip, tears streaking down his chubby little cheeks.
"Where does it hurt? Here?" Splinter asks, pressing a finger to a swollen area of the ankle.
Mikey screams.
"YES! It hurts!!"
"Okay, okay! I'm sorry! I just have to make sure.... Does it hurt here as well?"
"Yes! Yes, it hurts everywhere! Stop poking it!!" Mikey wails.
"I am so sorry, my son... But I have to inspect it. The good news is, I don't think that it's broken, just badly sprained. You were very fortunate."
Splinter wipes away Mikey's crocodile tears before he grabs a roll of gauze and bandages his tiny foot.
"I don't know what possessed me to let you boys set up a giant skate ramp in the living room... I should never have allowed that, you're all still so little. Sure, it keeps you busy and exercised and out of my hair, but what happens if one of you falls off the side like today? What if someone actually breaks a bone? I should be more responsible..."
Splinter sighs when he sees Mikey start crying again.
"I-I'm sorry, Daddy... I'm sorry, please don' be amgry amymore..."
Splinter kisses his son's head, calming his fears.
"I am not mad at you, my little one. I am only mad at myself. Now, I think this will do it," he states, setting his baby boy's ankle back down. "You will need to stay off this foot for some time while it heals..."
"How long will dat take?"
"A few weeks, maybe..."
"AWW!" Mikey cries again. "You mean I can't do skates?"
"I'm afraid not. No gymnastics or ninja games, either."
"What do I do in the meantime?" Mikey pleads.
Splinter thinks it over.
Once he's finished wrapping up Mikey's ankle, he carries the young tot to the living room and sets him down on the floor, instructing him to wait there. Splinter leaves for a moment, then returns with an ice pack and a box of supplies.
"Here," he offers, as he places the ice pack against the child's foot. "Try colouring!"
"Cul'ring?" Mikey wonders.
He looks down at the wax crayons and blank paper before him. He grabs one, two, three pigments. He stuffs as many as he can into one little fist as he can, and starts scribbling across the sheet, mixing them into rainbows and swirls of magic.
Mikey draws a picture of his family.
"Look, Daddy!" he exclaims, showing him the scribbled drawing of his brothers.
"Very lovely," Splinter replies with a smile, kneeling down to look at the work of art. "Well done."
"I like cul'ring!" Mikey cheers. "It's fun!"
"I'm glad you think so," he says, rubbing Mikey's head. "And I'm also glad that you found a way to have fun, even with the injury. It's hard to find things to enjoy when you're feeling bad..."
Mikey notices the expression shift on Splinter's face. Maybe he feels bad too... He wonders if he can make something for his father. Mikey grabs a new sheet of paper and starts to draw on it.
"Daddy, wha's your fav'rite cul'r?" Mikey asks, holding a crayon in his mouth as he draws.
"I like a lot of colours," Splinter ponders. "But if I had to choose, I guess... yellow is really nice."
"Dat's a happy colour, Daddy!"
"Yes, it is. Say, what is it you're drawing now?"
"I'm drawing you, Daddy!" the child replies, showing him the sketch. "Look!"
Mikey holds up a drawing of him and his father, the words 'bezt dady evar' scrawled across it.
Splinter smiles before grabbing the child and kissing his cheek, prompting the toddler to giggle and squeal, which in turn prompts Splinter to blow raspberries to keep the giggles going.
"Thank you, Orange," he says with a grin. "You don't know how much this means to me..."
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Mikey's arm falls by his side. He droops against his father. He thinks he hears somebody saying his name...
Mikey drowsily opens his eyes and looks up at Draxum. The old yokai is examining him closely, but looks unconcerned... so it's nothing serious. Mikey glances at the bag filling up, and his stomach turns. He looks away, his head getting dizzy and breaking out in a cold sweat.
"Mikey?" Splinter asks, shaking him slightly. "Are you alright?"
"Ffffffine," Mikey mumbles. "I'm okay... h-how much longer?"
"Just a few more minutes and you're done," Draxum says calmly.
Mikey shivers. He feels Splinter hold him upright. A moment later, more hands place themselves against Mikey.
Large and calloused palms which are overly loving.
Fingers that are long and thin, perfect for detailed designs and complicated building.
Hands that have seen too much pain but are still strong and caring, and more than willing to take on the world.
Five-fingers that are scarred and rough, yet surprisingly gentle.
Soft, smooth hands with long and painted nails.
"You are done," Draxum says calmly, removing the needle and bagging up the blood sample.
"O-oh, already?" Mikey laughs, looking up at the scientist. "Gee, thaaaaaannnkkssss....."
Mikey feels himself tumbling over. Spots engulf his vision. Every hand reaches out and pulls him back. The room is filled with a high-pitched ring as voices fight for his attention. Mikey's head spins as he forces his eyes to crack open and look at them all.
"Mikey? Are you with us?" Donnie asks.
"Y-yeah, I'm okay," Mikey answers, though his shaking body suggests otherwise.
"Geez, Drax, how much did you take?" Raph asks.
"Only five milliliters," he responds. "I didn't take the full ten because I saw how it was affecting him."
"Do... do you have enough...?" Mikey asks, his words slurring together.
"I should," Draxum replies, studying the blood sample. "I'll work on the cure and get back to you as soon as possible."
"In the meantime, Mikey is gonna have some juice and cookies and he is going to lay down," Leo responds, already going into the kitchen. "You shouldn't have done that if it was gonna make you pass out, dude!"
"I-it wasn't even that much," Mikey stammers. "I th-think I just s-stressed myself out t-too much..."
"Well, now, you're gonna un-stress yourself out," Leo jokes, handing a bottle of juice to his brother. "You're gonna chill in here and watch movies and junk and veg out on the couch until we get back."
Mikey chokes on the drink.
"G-get back?" he sputters. "Get back from where??"
"April got an alert from my mom that there's a crime happening," CJ explains. "Apparently some mutant gang called the Silent G's are causing quite the ruckus."
"Actually, that was a typo," April corrects, taking out her phone. "She says they're causing 'a quiet ruckus'. But still pretty bad."
"I-isn't it kinda early in the day for bad guys?" Mikey asks. "Don't you fight at night? I-I mean, it's kinda risky to go after them in broad daylight..."
"I guess so, but these are mutants!" Leo retorts. "Normal police aren't equipped to help with this kind of stuff. We gotta do what we do."
"We'll be back in time for lunch," Donatello promises, checking his wrist tech. "If all goes according to my schedule. Which it will. This is not up for debate."
"Can you handle being alone for that long?" Leo questions, seeing the small spark of panic in his little brother's eyes.
"O-of course!" Mikey smiles. "And it's not like I'm alone, I have our Dad with me! I'll be fine..."
"I'll keep him company," Splinter promises. "We haven't had much time just the two of us. And I'll make sure he doesn't exert himself."
"Out of all the family members, you would be most qualified to do so," Draxum remarks under his breath with a snide chuckle.
"Okay then," Leo nods. "We'll be back soon. Mikey, please don't run off again like last time."
Mikey nods. He doesn't feel like he even has the energy to do so. Besides, he learned his lesson from last time.
"You can trust me."
Leo smiles at him.
"I know."
The group quickly say goodbye before grabbing their stuff and leaving.
"Well, I might as well head out too," Draxum sighs. "I need to get to work on my retro-mutagen."
He turns to look at Splinter.
"Would you like me to make a batch for you as well, Rat?"
Splinter grumbles and shakes his head.
"No. Those days are behind me. As I said, I am grateful for the life I have now, with my sons. I do not want to change."
Draxum shrugs.
"Very well. I only thought I should ask."
Mikey snuggles deeper into the sofa as Draxum packs his things and leaves. Splinter grabs some snacks from the kitchenette and brings them to his son, offering several cookies, sweet breads, and mini cakes.
The two lounge while watching Lou Jitsu films until Mikey thinks to ask a question.
"...Hey, Dad?"
"Mhm?" Splinter asks, mouth full of butter-lovers popcorn, and eyes glued to the screen.
"Do you think I... shouldn't change back?"
Splinter swallows, chokes, hacks up the kernels in his throat, shrugs, then swallows them again.
"That is your choice, my son."
"But when you had the choice, you said no," Mikey reminds him. "Why?"
"Because that is not my destiny," Splinter replies. "I am happy as I am, with who I am. I may not have chosen this life at first, but knowing what it brought, I would choose it again and again and again. No matter what. And if I were to suddenly re-become 'Lou Jitsu' now... I cannot see any benefit in that. Too many questions would be asked, too many prying eyes... your lives would be in danger. No, no -- I prefer my life as 'Splinter', your father. Lou Jitsu had his time. And it was never satisfying."
Splinter turns to Mikey, cupping his chin.
"But for you, it is different. This is your choice, your destiny is still yours to write. What happens next... you get to define yourself. It's all about perspective. At least, that's the way I see it."
"Perspective?"
"You might see yourself only as the change you never asked for, but perhaps... perhaps it is something more. It will always be what you make of it. That's how my mutation experience was, at least. But I cannot tell you what this is for you, since your experience has been different."
Mikey thinks it over.
"...Do you think my brothers would want me to change back?"
"I think they'd love you either way."
"That's not what I asked."
"I can't honestly say," Splinter shrugs. "They loved you then, they will love you if you decide to stay this way. They want to see you happy and healed and whole. If that means going back to what you know, then that is that. If it means you keep the changes and grow from there, then that is that as well. It ends up being your choice, not theirs."
Mikey swallows. That didn't really help at all.
But he's glad that Splinter gave a little insight. It's food for thought...
Before he knows it, the movie has ended and Splinter is passed out on the couch with milk and cake crumbs covering his robes.
Mikey chuckles as he grabs the next movie disc and and ejects the old one.
"Mikey!"
Huh?
What was that noise --
"Mikey, help!!"
Mikey turns around curiously in the room. Where... where is that noise coming from?
"Mikey, hurry! We need you!"
"Who is that?" Mikey asks aloud.
Splinter stirs softly, but goes back to sleep. Can he not hear --
"Mikey!"
"Leo?? Leo, is that you?" Mikey calls, looking around.
He taps on Splinter's phone, assuming that maybe someone called it or one of them accidentally butt-dialed the group. But the screen is blank.
"Where are you??"
Mikey looks out the window. The shouts... Leo's voice... it sounds odd, strained, like he's in pain or hoarse or something. It seems to be coming from outside...
"Leo!" Mikey shouts as he leans out the window. "Leo, where are you?!"
"Mikey!"
Leo's voice calls back.
"We need you!!"
Splinter stirs again, sitting up groggily and looking around.
"...Orange? What is it, what's wrong??"
"Do you hear that?" Mikey asks in a manic daze, eyes darting around the room.
"Hear what?" he yawns.
"Mikey, where are you?"
"THAT!" Mikey exclaims. "Did you hear that?! It sounds like Leo! I think he's in trouble!"
"But I don't hear --"
"MIKEY! PLEASE! HELP!"
The voice calls again, distant but desperate.
"I'm coming Leo!" Mikey shouts, immediately running to the door.
"Wait!" Splinter shouts, jumping in the way. "Orange, you cannot rush off again!"
"But I can hear him!" Mikey protests. "I swear I can, I hear him calling for me! He's asking me to help!"
"Michelangelo, you have had blood loss and almost fainted. You are not allowed to leave this room!"
Mikey squirms anxiously. Leo's voice echoes against the cavernous walls of the Hidden City.
"B-but... I really can hear him!" he begs. "I-I don't know how, maybe it's my mystic powers coming back, or the mutations' enhancements, but -- Please, Dad! Please! I swear --"
"No!" Splinter argues. "You promised Leo you would not run off again."
Mikey grits his teeth and groans.
"I'm sorry, but this is an emergency -- he needs me!!"
Mikey jumps onto the wall and skitters across the ceiling, out the window, and leaps away.
"Hamato Michelangelo!" Splinter shouts after him. "Get back here this instant!!"
Mikey whimpers as he disobeys, continuing to follow the voice he hears.
Leo's voice bounces through the air, the cavern walls making it sound tinny and tense. He must be close... Mikey rushes through the underground city, looking desperately for his brother. The voice seemed so close... why can't he find it?
More intriguing, why can't he smell him??
"Mikey!"
There it is again.
"Mikey, where are you?"
And again! Mikey can hear it... coming from above! The caves atop the cliffs...
He leaps up onto a rock wall and starts to climb.
"Mikey, hurry!"
"I'm coming, Leo!" Mikey shouts back, hoping that he can hear him from wherever he is...
Mikey knew his hearing was incredible and highly sensitive now, but this is next level. He didn't think it was that well-trained. He scales the cliff sides and crawls into a crevice in the walls.
"Mikey! Mikey, are you there??"
"Leo? Leo! I can hear you better!" Mikey calls back, slipping through the cracks. "I'm almost there!"
There is a soft trickle of light ahead. The rocks around him shift in texture, changing from smooth and natural stone to hard chiseled concrete...?
"Where... Where are you? What is this place?" Mikey asks aloud.
"Mikey!"
"I-I'm right here, Leo! I'm coming, just hold on!"
Mikey pulls himself free from the rubble and debris, crawling through the stones and into... a ruin.
Old walls with broken stones, graffiti worn away by pipe leaks and slimy moss. Bashed-up machines and what looks like beds that have been splintered and wrecked. The remains of a kitchen, posters torn from their resting place, a shattered skateboard.
"Am... Am I... home...?"
Mikey sees someone moving ahead of him.
"Leo..?"
He can't smell him.
He doesn't smell anything living in here.
But he smells metal.
"Well, well, well. Look who finally showed up," Leo's voice says. It's far too tinny, mechanical, and crackles with static. There's an odd sway to it, like the pitch and tone are changing.
An AI voice... it wasn't him... it isn't Leo.....
Mikey takes a step back.
"I wasn't sure you would be able to hear me from all the way down there, but Dr. Chaplin was certain. It helped that the frequency was set to your specifications," Leo's voice rings.
The figure steps into the light... It's a woman. She looks almost harmless, her hair pulled back into a bun, and a plainly drab dress to match her unassuming figure. But she exudes an aura of danger. And she smells of that place. The labs...
The woman has a device connected to her throat. Is that why she sounds like Leo? The lady smiles at him, a sick and sadistic smile.
"Hello again, Mikey. I think it's time we took you home now."
Mikey hates how it sounds just like Leo... if Leo were slightly autotuned. The woman reaches down and pulls a handgun from her pocket, points it in his direction --
A trap, this was a trap -- Mikey leaps away, trying to run.
He may be fast, but she has precise aim and timing.
The gun goes off.
There's a shooting pain in Mikey's neck. He yelps as the dart strikes perfectly. The world is engulfed in black. He goes down instantly.
Ms. Campbell gently places the tranquiliser gun in its compartment and steps across the rubble. She lifts Mikey up, and informs Dr. Chaplin of her successful mission before walking away with her quarry.
Notes:
OH NO IT ALL WENT WRONG --
Chapter 33: Infiltration
Summary:
The classic Casey Jones toaster scene.
Chapter Text
Splinter rushes down the hall and into the elevator, slamming the buttons frantically. The doors finally slide open and he jumps in, practically punching the key for the lobby. It's an eternal misery as he waits for the elevator to descend, and he instantly bursts through as soon as the bell dings and the doors release him.
"Michelangelo!" he shouts in a mad panic, searching all over for him. "My son, where are you?!"
His heart pounds in his chest as he rushes up and down the streets looking for him. He thinks he sees a blur of dark green and bright yellow scurry away and into the town.
"MIKEY!"
Splinter runs after him, though he knows he's already lost him. With Mikey's newfound speed and agility -- not to mention the wall-crawling advantage he now possesses -- Mikey will be long gone by the time he reaches the point he last saw him.
Splinter rushes to the first person he sees -- a bear Yokai leading a group of young children down the street.
"Excuse me, miss?" he asks, hands quivering from anxiety. "Did you happen to see a lizard-turtle-snake-jaguar-monkey mutant run through here?"
"I beg your pardon?" she asks, flabbergasted. "A what now?"
"My son! He's green with yellow spots and long claws and a tail," Splinter rambles. "He ran off and I can't find him!"
"I didn't see anyone like that," the bear Yokai answers, still a bit concerned and confused.
Splinter thanks her anyways and runs off in the direction he last saw Mikey go. He approaches an axolotl couple and asks the same thing. And he gets the same result from them, too.
"Meh," the husband shrugs. "Didn't see nuthin'."
"Sorry, I can't say I have," the wife sighs.
Splinter groans and continues to run, calling out his son's name as he does.
"Mikey!" he cries, over and over and over again.
After an hour or two, he gives up. Mostly because he's exhausted from all the running around in circles, and because he's losing his voice from the shouting.
Splinter sighs, sliding down against a stone pillar and contemplating his next move -- when he hears a buzz from his pockets. It's his cellphone. He doesn't even need to see the caller ID. He instantly knows who it is and why they're calling. He hesitates, swallows, and pulls out the phone. The screen is blue, with one of Leo's baby pictures as the icon.
He taps the green button, answering the call. He tries to greet his son, but the words get caught up in his throat. Splinter waits for Leo to engage first.
"...Dad? Hello? Are you there?" Leo asks.
"...Y-yes, Blue. I'm here."
"Hey, where are you guys? We just got back to the room and it's empty. Did you take Mikey out or --"
"Leonardo."
The line falls silent. Splinter very rarely uses their actual names. Leo knows that whatever follows... is bad, bad news.
"...What happened....?" He whispers nervously.
"Did you not call for Mikey? Didn't you see him?"
"Call for --? No, why would I -- Pop, just tell me what happened! Isn't he with you?"
Splinter swallows again. He forces the words out.
"Michelangelo ran away from me."
Silence.
"...Where are you?"
"In the Hidden City center square --"
A blue light sparks from behind him, a sound of swirling wind and sparkling magic. He turns to see a portal open up, and Leo steps through -- face pale as a sheet, his expression constantly switching between absolutely furious and utterly devastated. He hangs up the phone, which he's practically crushing in his grip as he stomps forwards.
"Pop," he says, voice low and eyes wide. "What. Happened."
Splinter shakily explains about how he'd fallen asleep during the movie, and woken up to find Mikey in a manic state going around the room and shouting for Leo. He told him how Mikey said he'd heard his brother calling out for him. As he recounts the event to his son, the rest of the group pour through the portal, wondering what has happened. Splinter catches them up as best he can.
"...And then he jumped out the window and went off to look for you," Splinter stammers. "I went after him from the lobby, but by that point he'd already gotten to far away that I lost him in the crowds."
The old rat sighs loudly.
"I am so sorry, my son. I should have --"
Leo takes his father's hands in his own, getting down on one knee to be eye-level with him.
"It... it's not your fault, Dad," Leo trembles. "I should have known he wasn't ready... But I thought he'd learned his lesson. I thought I could trust him to..."
Leo groans, lowering his head in despondency.
"I just can't believe he made up a story about me calling him."
"...I'm not so sure he did..." Splinter murmurs.
Leo looks back up at him. His forehead wrinkles in confusion.
"What do you mean? He had to have made it up! I didn't call for him, and even if I did, I was miles above ground and even more miles away fighting noise-cancelling mutants! And you yourself said you didn't hear anything!"
"But that doesn't mean he didn't hear something."
Raph steps forwards, scratching the back of his head as he tries to understand.
"What're ya sayin', Pops? That Mikey heard something he thought was Leo?"
"Yes. Mikey wears his heart on his sleeve, his thoughts are never hidden. I saw the look on his face, how he responded... this wasn't an act. He wouldn't do that. He heard something. I am sure of it."
"Could it have been an auditory hallucination?" Donnie wonders aloud.
"There are hundreds of Yokai down here, many with mystic abilities and genetic ones," Splinter counters. "You'll find several people know how to mimic a voice."
"That doesn't explain why only Mikey heard it," Donnie chimes in. "And why someone would want to mimic Nardo's voice to --"
"...To lure Mikey away?" Leo finishes.
The group exchange glances.
"What if... it wasn't a Yokai or a mutant that figured out how to copy Leo's voice?" Raph realizes.
He turns to Leo, who grits his teeth and nods.
"Donnie. Trackers. Now."
"Already on it, leader," Donnie returns, clicking away at his wrist tech. "He's above the surface. Judging from the speed and direction he's going, I'd say he's in a vehicle."
"They found him," Leo gasps. "They're taking him back to the TCRI!"
"I'll call Bishop," Casey says, whipping out a cell phone and dialing the number he was given.
"What do we do?!" April shouts worriedly. "The last time we lost him, he was gone for a whole week and came back with no memories! We can't let them do that to him again, we gotta save him!"
"It won't be enough to just 'save him' this time," Donnie adds. "They'll only keep coming back for him. We have to stop the TCRI for good!"
"But how?" Raph asks, pacing back and forth. "I mean, how do we take down a secret government organization without violating any laws or branding ourselves as terrorists?"
"He has a good point," April relents. "You guys are already viewed as, like, New York City's personal cryptids! And the other mutants aren't exactly helping your case right now..."
"Maybe we can... I dunno, ask for help?" Leo thinks aloud. "From that Bishop guy? He said something about trying to take down the TCRI and the EPF. Maybe he can help --"
"I don't think so," Casey mumbles, nervously looking back at the group. "The number's been disconnected. I can't get through to him."
"What do you mean, disconnected?" Leo asks.
"It means that the phone is no longer in service," Donnie explains.
"Thank you, Dee. Where would we be without you."
"Probably in a dark hole making elaborate dances to elder gods hoping to get the cable working again."
Leo rolls his eyes.
"He meant what does it mean if a government agent that was working to help us suddenly has his personal phone disconnected, Dee," April grumbles.
"Oh, that. Well, that would indicate that his cover's been blown and they eradicated all proof of his existence so no one will suspect anything when he also disappears," Donatello elaborates.
The group go silent.
"Well, this can't be good at all."
"I'll try calling the other number, then..." Casey whimpers.
"What other number?" Leo asks.
"Agent Bishop gave me his contact info and one for a scientist or something that was helping him out. Professor Honeycomb, I think..."
Casey types the number into the phone and dials.
It's silent as they all listen with baited breath.
The phone rings once. Twice. Thrice.
"H-hello? Who is this? How did you get this number --"
"Uhhhhhh hi, i-is this Professor Honeycomb?" Casey mumbles.
"Honeycutt, and y-yes, it is! Who is this?"
"My name is Casey Jones, Agent Bishop gave me this number for emergencies and --"
The voice on the other end shushes him quickly.
"Please, keep your voice down... Bishop gave you this number? Then... you're one of the mutants? Or the human child?"
"I'm the human," Casey confirms. "Where's Bishop? He's not answering my calls..."
Honeycutt's voice pauses before hoarsely whispering back to him.
"...Bishop was taken prisoner by the TCRI. They found out he was working as a double agent for you guys... I don't know what happened to him beyond that. They haven't told me anything concerning his condition --"
"When was this?!" Leo asks, jutting into the conversation.
"Th-three days ago," Honeycutt responds. "They took him to a sublevel and locked me in my lab. Hang on a mo', you sound familiar--"
"Wait, they found you out too?" Casey yells. "B-but how do you have a phone?"
"It's my private burner phone, I keep it hidden for emergencies. Though, I'll have to destroy it after this call..."
"Listen, Honey-guy, they found Mikey again. They're bringing him back to the building as we speak. Is there anything can you tell us that might help?" Leo asks.
They hear Honeycutt hum as he thinks it through.
"Well, I know that they've been commissioning a heck of a lot of weapons designs and strange technologies, so if you were planning on storming the castle, prepare for heavy artillery. And be aware, they have video evidence of your existence."
"Video?"
"Yes. During the invasion. That's how we were able to identify the human boy -- er, Casey. And we have some surveillance of your home base, as well as drone shots of you fighting at the pier and in a junkyard. There's even some audio clips, if I'm not mistaken."
"Audio..." Leo connects. "That's how they had my voice... they caught me on tape!"
"You do talk the most," Donnie chimes in. "And the loudest."
Leo grumbles at him as Casey tries to continue the conversation with Professor Honeycutt.
"Why do they want Mikey so badly?"
"I can't say I am entirely sure, my field of research is mostly limited to the technological side of things. But I do know that Dr. Rod Timothy considers mutants to be the next evolution of humanity, and Dr. Chaplin was incredibly invested with Mikey's powerset and abilities. The last test he did with him seemed to really excite him."
"What test?"
"The test with the A.L.P.H.A. device--"
The phone's speakers pick up the sound of sliding doors, and a gruff voice that chastises Professor Honeycutt.
"Hey! Whatt're you doin'?"
"O-oh! Nothing, just... uh... talking to myself! Being isolated in an office space for a week can really affect a person's mental health, you know!"
"Well, cut it out! And get back to work!!"
"A-absolutely, sir! My apologies... Um... goodbye..."
Casey hears Professor Honeycutt lean close and whisper into his receiver.
"And good luck!"
The phone clicks. The line goes dead. The group stands in silence, exchanging soft glances between one another as they contemplate what to do next.
"...So? Any ideas?"
"We're going after him," Leo growls. "Now."
"NOW??" Casey gawks. "Are you serious? We have no plan, no idea what to do, or what kinds of weapons they have!"
"He's kinda right, Leo, this isn't exactly the time to do a 'go-in-guns-blazing-to-save-your-brother-because-the-enemy-kidnapped-them' type of thing," Raph mumbles, his hand subconsciously reaching for his eye.
"Well, last time we waited a week before going in! I'm not doing that to Mikey again. We're going back in there. Today."
"With what plan?" Donnie counters.
"With this plan..."
Leo gathers the group together in a huddle as he explains their next moves.
"Me, Raph, and Donnie will use our ninja skills to enter in from the vents at the roof."
"But what about me and CJ?" April asks.
"You'll need a distraction to get in. And I think I have a pretty good one in mind..."
Inside the TCRI lobby, the secretary sits behind her desk, typing away. A security guard sits beside her, trying unsuccessfully to flirt. It's late afternoon, and she's ready for a break so she can doomscroll on Facebook while absentmindedly eating her bagged lunch. She doesn't notice several people take position outside the front. But she does notice when when a young woman kicks the door to the lobby open with a furious expression.
"Hey, lady!" Cassandra Jones shouts, commanding attention. "You work at the TCRI or something?!"
"A-ah, yes?" The poor woman stammers, jolted by the sudden noise and aggression. "How can I help you?"
“I wanna see the boss man right now!” Cass yells as she rushes into the building. “I got a complaint against one of your products!”
“Excuse me?” The guard at the counter asks incredulously. “What product?”
“My toaster!” She yells, slamming a beat-up appliance onto the desk. “Look at this! It’s pathetic!”
“Um… we don’t… make toasters?” The secretary tries.
“Oh yeah? Then explain this!” Cassandra shouts, lifting up the bottom of the toaster to show a pathetic logo hastily printed on the bottom.
“…That says ‘RITC’, ma’am.”
“I wanna see the head geek!” Cass bellows, jumping up onto the countertop and pointing her hockey stick at the secretary. “Or I’m gonna smash this place to bits!”
Cassandra starts whacking the toaster with her hockey stick, then rams it into the computer. Sparks fly, and the secretary yipes as she hides under the desk, shouting for additional security.
Several guards rush in from an elevator. As they do, Casey Jr. and April run into the building quickly.
“GIVE ME TOASTERS OR GIVE ME DEATH!!” Cass battle-cries, body slamming into the guards that run in. “GIRL SCOUT SQUADRON, ATTACK!”
Several ten year olds rush in from their hiding places previously stationed within the lobby, and begin to pummel the men with stale brownies.
"Dang, Cass has been training them well," April mutters as she and CJ dash towards the closing elevator and slip through.
Cassandra winks at the two, giving them a thumbs-up before the doors slide shut and the lift takes them away.
"Well, that was easy enough," Casey Jr. sighs. "What's next, Commander?"
"You remember the plan," April says as she climbs onto his shoulders and lifts up the ceiling panel. "The guys will enter in through the roof and find Mikey. You go looking for Honeycutt and Bishop, and get them out. I'm going to the records room to find any information on this 'A.L.P.H.A. device' or whatever the doc called it."
"And we meet back at the turtle tank in 30 minutes, unless they call to abort the mission," CJ finishes.
"Right! See you then," April adieus, climbing through the vent and clambering away.
CJ stays in the lift, waiting for his floor. Following the building plans that Donnie had accessed for the original rescue mission, the private offices would be near the top floor.
The doors open, and CJ peeks around the corner.
The halls are empty. But there are security cameras twelve feet apart from each other. CJ activates a device from his gloves that Present Donnie made for him, igniting several mini zappers and firing them one-by-one at the cameras. They each go down with a fritz and a zitz.
Casey Jones Jr. makes his way down the hall. He'll rescue Honeycutt first, then the two of them will find where they've been keeping Bishop.
CJ runs, passing each door with caution. They all have names printed on them... Dr. V. Falco... Dr. R. Cobrato... Dr. F. O'Toole... Prof. L. Cycloid... Dr. M. Malignus... Dr. M. Richards... How many scientists does this place have?!
Casey spots one door in particular -- Prof. Z. Honeycutt! That's the one!
He goes to the door and starts pounding. It's locked. He rams against it, once -- twice -- three times! The hinges break loose and the door cracks down the center. Casey kicks it down the rest of the way and rushes into the apartment room.
"Professor Honeycutt!" He calls out. "Professor! I'm here to... rescue... you...?"
The apartment is empty.
April kicks the emergency exit panel down and slides through the tiny opening into the hall. For the most part, it's deserted. There is one guard, but he's going to the exit stairs. Now's her chance!
April books it to the end of the hall, skidding to a halt as she gets to the records room. There's a keypad lock, but she's been prepared for this! She whips out a small ninpo USB drive that Donnie made for her and slams it into the keypad. There's a crackle of purple sparks, the keypad glitches, and then dings. The locks click and the door slides open. April peeks through and sees the room is empty. She ducks in before a security guard can catch her. It's dimly lit, but the files are all here. Now she just has to find the right one...
Chapter 34: Victimology
Summary:
Donatello finds horrifying details of Mikey's captivity...
Notes:
TW Mikey kills a buncha animals, Chaplin beats/physically abuses Mikey, just the usual
Chapter Text
Raph goes to the fifth floor -- the same one he found Mikey in the first time. He knows the likelihood that they would place him there again is slim, but he might as well check it, right?
The floor is practically deserted. Every cage empty. And it looks like maintenance hasn't been here since the rescue mission, either... The walls and floor are scratched up and torn apart from the mutants who'd been released. Hair and fur and feathers are scattered about the hallways. There are dried blood splatters on the wall.
In the lab room itself, there are shattered jars and bottles, cabinets broken open, pills and spills and overturned torils. Tarps are shredded, food bowls are crushed, and everything is basically destroyed.
Raph sights Mikey's old cage... it's alone, in a corner, dirty and dusty and covered in dark stains. What those stains are from, he's not sure. But he's sure he doesn't want to know...
He leaves the fifth floor and checks the one below, descending the stairs as quietly as he can. But it doesn't seem to matter. The building is oddly... empty today, considering all the effort they've put into recapturing Mikey. There's barely any guards, no scientists that they've come across... something's fishy. As Raph goes from room to room on the fourth floor, he ends up running into Leo.
"Raph!" the slider gasps when he opens a door to see his older brother standing on the other side. "Geez, dude! You nearly gave me a heart attack!"
"Sorry," he sighs, rubbing the back of his head. "I checked the fifth floor and all floors above. Found nuthin'."
"Same here," Leo sighs. "I've checked almost every single room on this floor, and they're all empty!"
"All of them?" Raph asks, concerned. "But, these look like... bullpens, or holding rooms. There's water and food troughs in here! And from the smell, something was kept inside pretty recently. How can they all be empty??"
"I don't know, but I don't like it," Leo groans, scratching at one of the smaller scabs on his neck. "Something doesn't sit well with me on this..."
"What were the floors below like?" Raph asks.
"Labs, mostly. One looked like an engineering station for making gizmos. Y'know, like Donnie's room. But most of them... there were labs for studying chemistry, biology, genetics... I even saw a surgery room on one floor."
"A surgery --" Raph stops dead in his tracks and swallows. "Oh. Mikey mentioned that once... didn't he?"
"I think so," Leo nods, clutching his stomach. "But I didn't expect... like, an actual hospital-level surgery room."
Raph growls.
"I might actually do some serious damage to this place after we leave..." he says, gritting his teeth. "And I'm really fightin' back the urge to show these eggheads a thing or two..."
"Same here," Leo hisses. "Let's find Donnie, first. He should still be on this floor..."
"Which room?"
"We found a space called the 'Observation Room' when we first got here. It had a bunch of security feeds in it, so Dee thought maybe he could see where they'd taken Mikey. Lemme check on him --"
Leo lifts his wrist and taps a small hidden mic.
"Dee, you still on the fourth floor?"
Silence.
"Dee? Earth to Don-tron?? Hello? Is this thing working --"
"I'm here, Leo. I'm still in the... in the room."
"You okay, Donnie?" Raph chimes in, not liking the tone of voice his younger brother uses.
"...No. You'd better come in here. I found... I found some stuff."
Leo and Raph rush to the Observation Room, the door still wide open. Donnie sits in the dark, one hand clenched in a fist and the other pressed against his mouth, as if to keep in the bile he seems to be choking on.
"Donnie? What's up?" Leo asks, walking in cautiously. "You sounded... w-what did you find?"
"...I found recordings," Donnie mutters. "These camera feeds only surveil the room adjacent to this one. The 'Interaction Room'. Mikey told us that.... they made him fight other mutants."
"I remember that," Raph notes. "He told me a nightmare he had about it..."
"Yeah, well, I found the videos of those fights. And... and I think I get it now. I think I get why Mikey has been acting the way he has. Everything he went through, all the fear and the scars and... I see why."
"What do you mean?" Leo asks, his voice barely above a whisper.
"Mikey didn't tell us anything. He barely scratched the surface of what he had to do in there. He... he's killed things, Leo. Mikey killed things."
Leo swallows and turns to look at the screens.
"How many videos... how much have you watched...?"
"There is an entire week's worth of recordings here. After the first day, I started skimming and going through the highlights. I... I don't know why, maybe I j-just -- maybe I wanted to know how badly he might have been hurt, or.... it doesn't matter. But, the more I watched, the worse it got."
Donnie points to the screen, showing a video of Mikey fighting against a mutant that is released into the room via secret panels. Leo leans closer to see. Raph fidgets behind them, but eventually also leans in.
"Raph, knowing your love for all things fuzzy and small, you might not want to watch this," Donnie advises.
Raph doesn't listen. He watches with horror as Mikey slaughters the creature.
"...I shoulda just stayed curious," Raph gags, moving away from the desk and looking for a trash bin to puke into.
"I can't believe... Mikey did this?" Leo exhales, face pale and eyes darting between monitors.
"...Yes," Donnie growls, his knuckles clenching so tightly they turn white. "And I'm going to kill every single TCRI employee here."
"C-calm down," Raph retches, clutching a bucket he found in the corner close to his chest. "I don't think the lobby secretaries knew about this, so they probably don't d-deserve... Besides, that's not who we are! Right, Leo? .......Leo?"
Leonardo glares at the screen. At the video feed of Mikey nearly passing out from exertion, staring down at the body scattered before him, and the blood staining his hands. He watches as his baby brother weeps and loses a part of himself that he treasured. He watches as the guards and scientists grab him by the arms and drag him away.
Leo's hands curl into fists.
"...We need to stop them. We need to find Mikey."
Leo turns to Raphael, his expression hard as stone.
"I can't let them do that to Mikey again, Raph. No matter what, we're ending this today."
"Even at the risk of breaking our moral code?" Raphael asks warily.
"I didn't say that," Leo sighs. "I... I don't know. I've got a lot of hate against these guys right now, dude. They tried to kill Mikey. They tried to kill what he stood for and what he believed in, they tried to erase who he was and replace him with... with a..."
"A monster," Raph finishes. "Yeah. I know."
"And I wasn't there for him," Leo says, breaking down. "I couldn't stop that from happening, I didn't save him in time, and now -- now he --"
Leo gasps for air as he slowly realizes what Donnie meant. 'I get it now. I think I get why Mikey has been acting the way he has. Everything he went through, all the fear and the scars and... I see why.'
Leo sees why Mikey kept asking if they would love him if he were a monster.
Why his 'Instinct' told him to hate humans and not trust them.
He sees why Mikey was always asking if he 'did good'.
Why he was always so compliant and obedient, even when he knew it would hurt him somehow.
Why Mikey was so scared to see them leave for missions, and why he was so ready to protect them against an entire horde.
Why he attacked him in the night when he couldn't tell who it was.
Why he woke up crying or afraid he was somewhere else.
Leo sees why Mikey was so afraid to tell them he couldn't remember them, so afraid to let them down or to disappoint.
Why Mikey was terrified that he wasn't the same brother they lost.
Leo gets it all now. And the knowledge hits him like a train, knocking him off his feet and on his hands and knees.
Raph is by his side in an instant.
"I have to make things right," Leo gasps. "I have to..."
"I know," Raph assures him. "I know. We ALL do. But, do you really think getting revenge would be right? Would it be what Mikey wanted? Before, and now?"
Leo stares at Raph, trying to find an argument that will work.
Dang it. He's right.
Leo exhales and gets back up.
"No. I know, I know... but we have to do something to stop them."
"And we will. I know we will. But first, we have to find Mikey!"
Leo wipes his face and nods.
"Right. Donnie, let's go."
Donnie doesn't get up. He scoots in closer to the screen, peering at something.
"Hmmm..."
"Donnie? What now?"
"I found the last recorded session Mikey had in the Interaction Room," Dee states, setting up the video. "It's of the A.L.P.H.A. device."
April is about to go insane from all the searching she's been doing. If she looks at one more file about a random blood test or scan, or a scientist's psych eval, or the minutes to a faculty meeting, she's gonna scream.
And yet, she plugs the USB into another server and starts scrolling. A few of the files look pretty recent...
MI:M.I.C. device parameters... STATEN RELO... A.L.P.H.A. Program Update...
Bingo! That's what she's been looking for! April just has to open up the file and send it to Donnie so he can translate the programming and --
Wait, what was that file about Staten Island? What does 'RELO' stand for?
April double clicks the file. A document opens, showing a map of New York circling Staten Island, along with a schematic of a brand new building. The document is labeled "Staten Island: RELOCATION".
"Oh no..."
April presses the button on her wrist and opens the comms to Casey Jr.
"Casey? Yo, Case!"
"I'm here, April. And it looks like I'm the ONLY ONE here, too! I don't know what happened, but Honeycutt isn't here! No one is, I think the whole building may be deserted--"
"I know, that's why I'm calling!" April says, panic rising in her voice. "I just found a notice that was sent out to everyone here -- they moved out!"
"Moved out?!" Casey shouts in distress, causing April to move her comms away. "Where?! Why?!"
"I don't know, but we have to warn the guys!" April gasps. "I'm pretty sure this is a trap!"
Donnie double clicks the play button.
It's a camera feed of a man in a lab coat walking into the room, with a strange machine being lowered from the ceiling. A helmet is loosely connected to it. A glass wall descends as well, splitting the room in half.
"Hey, Raph, come look at this," Leo ushers. "See that big hunk of metal? Does it look familiar to you?"
Raphael peers at the video screen for a moment before snapping his fingers.
"Oh! The art therapy! Mikey drew that spooky drawing of a guy with a giant monster machine thing... But... I thought he was drawing himself...?"
"Guess not," Leo mutters, glaring at the screen. Mikey may not have been drawing himself, but Leo is sure that he was still drawing what he saw as a monster.
The man sits directly beneath the machine and presses a button on the chair arm.
"Bring him in."
Mikey is dragged inside and shoved behind the glass wall. The machine is turned on, several pink lights activating and a soft hum fills the audio.
"What is that big metal thing, Donnie?" Leo asks hesitantly.
"I'm... not sure," his twin responds. "But judging by the fact it has headgear, I'd assume it has some cerebral function."
"Cerebral?"
"It might do something with the brain," Donnie translates.
"Begin the A.L.P.H.A. procedure," the man on tape states.
"Yes sir, Dr. Chaplin," an unseen attendant from the observation room responds.
The helmet is lowered onto Dr. Chaplin. Leo notices that once the headset is connected to the scientist, Mikey's demeanor shifts. He sits straight up, rather than cowering. He is still, patiently watching the man behind the glass. He looks like he's... waiting for something.
"Open it up. Let one in," Dr. Chaplin orders.
A panel on the wall opens, letting a mutant possum into the room with Mikey. Mikey doesn't react. He keeps his gaze transfixed.
The machine's bright pink lights start to flicker in sync, blinking at Mikey, as if to transmit some secret code. Dr. Chaplin leans forward in his chair, hands folded under his chin.
"Alright, Mikey... I want you to kill it."
Mikey turns to look at the creature. His face contorts into a snarl, his teeth grow, his spikes raise. The possum growls back. It jumps at Mikey. Mikey simply swings his tail and skewers the creature in midair. He flicks his tail, and the opossum's limp body is thrown into the corner. Donnie gags at the sight, pressing his hands against his mouth as he forces himself to continue watching. Dr. Chaplin nods with a smile.
"Very good, very good. That was quick! But I should expect nothing less from you. Alright, send in two this time."
"TWO?!" Leo yells angrily. "They're gonna make him fight TWO?!"
"Why not, they already made him fight three at once before."
"EXCUSE ME, WHAT?!"
Donnie shushes him as the playback continues. Two more mutant creatures -- a feral cat and a fish with legs -- are pushed into the room.
Dr. Chaplin nods to Mikey, who has gone back to being catatonic. The pink lights blink.
"Do it."
Mikey growls once more, turning his attention to the mutant creatures. A fight ensues. The cat lunges at Mikey, who dodges quickly and pounces off the wall. He lands behind the fish, grabbing it by the head before quickly twisting.
The tree boys quickly look away, but they still hear the horrible crunching snap sound it makes.
Leo peeks back nervously, watching as Mikey and the cat mutant clash again, Mikey grabbing at the creature's throat and slicing it open with his claws. The poor thing wriggles and writhes before eventually... it stops moving.
Dr. Chaplin applauds.
"Wonderful! Send in three -- no, four this time."
"WHAT?!" Raph bellows, almost lunging at the screen, forgetting that it's a recording and not happening live. "Get him out of there! Why doesn't Mikey try to escape or something?!"
Four more monsters are brought into the room; a bat, a beaver, a star-nosed mole, and a lizard. Dr. Chaplin says nothing this time, but focuses his gaze on Mikey. The pink lights blink. Mikey seems to take the hint, recognizing the unspoken command -- and begins to attack the creatures.
The lizard charges first, swift and speedily. Mikey grabs it by the tail and flings it at the beaver. The bat dives, swooping at his head. Mikey ducks, locks his gaze on the flying thing, and flicks his tail in its direction. Several spines release, projectiles flying at the mutant like arrows shot from a bow. The bat is struck in the chest, a perfect hit, and crashes onto the ground.
"I didn't know he could do that," Raph says in a hushed voice.
Mikey growls at the others before going after them, attacking without provocation.
"This... this is all wrong," Donnie whispers hoarsely.
"I know," Leo gags. "This is obscene."
"No -- I mean yes, animal cruelty and all that, but I mean that his fighting style is wrong."
"What do you mean?"
"Mikey's typical fighting style is more defensive than offensive. But based on what I've seen -- when Mikey is forced to fight -- he usually lets his alternate persona do the fighting for him."
"Do you mean Instinct?" Raph asks.
"Yes. But Instinct has the mutants attack him first so he can evaluate them. He waits for them to initiate so he can determine if they're a threat."
"Yeah, and?" Leo asks. "So?"
"Mikey is attacking unprompted. He doesn't even wait until the mutants are ready, he just... goes in for the kill. And his style is too... merciless. He's quick, efficient, but cruel. That's not Mikey at all."
"Then, what are you saying?" Leo asks.
"...I think the A.L.P.H.A. device was designed to make Mikey do... whatever these guys wanted. It's made to control Mikey telepathically."
Leo gapes, slowly turning back to the screen. In the time it took Donnie to explain, Mikey had already dispatched the mutants in various and violent ways. Two guards have come into the room at the prompting of Dr. Chaplin, who assured them that Mikey would not harm them. Though, as the two men are carrying out the carcases, Dr. Chaplin seems to get a new idea... bringing a hand to his chin, as a sly smile crosses his face.
He looks at Mikey. The lights blink. He's given a new telepathic command.
Mikey turns to the two guards and starts growling again. The intercom activates.
"D-Dr. Chaplin, what are you--"
"It's alright, I want to see what happens," Dr. Chaplin says.
Mikey crouches low, his tail barbing and spiking. The two human guards look nervous as they realize what is about to happen.
Mikey pounces at them. He lands atop one guard's chest and knocks him to the ground. The guard shouts in terror as he flails, trying to grab his weapon. Mikey's tail wraps around his free arm, the spines cutting into his flesh. The man screams. The second guard yells, thrusting his cattle prod at Mikey and shocking him in the chest. Mikey howls and reels back, clutching at the singeing skin. He growls, climbs the wall, and pounces again, landing on the unharmed guard's shoulders and biting at his neck. The man screams, swinging his cattle prod at the turtle mutant. Mikey is struck once, but keeps going. His tail swipes the man's leg, and he goes down. Mikey grabs his head and slams it against the floor, knocking him unconscious.
Leo lets out a sigh of relief. After what happened with the fish mutant, Leo was afraid he would snap the human's neck.
The second guard limps towards Mikey, who dodges his grab and leaps onto his back. His tail and spines smooth out, and Mikey's body becomes flexible like a snake as he wraps his torso and tail around the guard's neck, pressing a hand against the back of the guard's head and pushing him away. His legs grab the man's right arm, his free hand clutches the left, holding him in place as Mikey chokes him out.
"That's enough, Mikey," Dr. Chaplin says with a smile. "You can let go now."
Mikey obeys instantly, releasing the man and climbing off of him as the guard gasps and sputters.
"Take your associate and go," Chaplin orders the guard, who also obeys instantly, crying and whimpering as he leaves dragging away the unconscious partner.
Chaplin stands, watching Mikey as he sits till in the room, awaiting further instruction.
"...Lift the glass."
"I'm sorry sir, what?" The intercom crackles.
"Lift the glass. Raise the barrier. I want to test one last thing..."
"What's he doing now?" Raph whimpers nervously.
"I... I don't know," Donnie mumbles.
The trio watch as Dr. Chaplin steps away from the ebony throne and strolls over to Mikey as the glass barrier is lifted between them. He rolls up his sleeves as he looks the child over.
"You will not resist," Dr. Chaplin orders. "You will not move. Is that understood?"
Dr. Chaplin reaches down and cups Mikey's chin in his hand. He watches for a reaction. When Mikey does not give him one, he slaps him across the face.
Leo jumps at the hard clapping sound the impact makes. Raph grabs his sai and grips them so hard they almost snap in his hands.
Dr. Chaplin strikes again, and again, and again. He hits Mikey, punching him so hard in the face that he is thrown backwards. Mikey doesn't move, doesn't cry out, doesn't do anything. He lays on the floor, limp, a large bruise starting to form on his cheek. Dr. Chaplin approaches him, and kicks him hard in the chest. And again. And again. And again. Mikey doesn't move. He barely even flinches.
Leo's breathing gets faster and faster, the heat in his face almost sets his mask on fire.
He doesn't see Chaplin. He barely registers Mikey.
He sees someone trapped alone with a monster, being pummeled to death, and accepting it with no fight.
He sees a Krang and a 'wretched little pest'.
Dr. Chaplin exhausts himself. Once he's satisfied with the results, he smiles, rolling down his sleeves.
"Alright, that's good enough, I think. He's proven he'll follow orders. Turn it off."
The lights in the giant ebony mechanism go out, and Mikey starts to stir.
"The machine works to perfection," Dr. Chaplin says, pulling his sleeves down as he looms over Mikey. His knuckles are worn and a little bloody from beating him senseless. "Well done, Mikey. You did very good."
Donnie's bō smashes against into screens, destroying every single monitor.
"AGH!" Raph shouts, grabbing Leo by the shoulders and pulling him back to save him from the glass shards. "What the heck?!"
"I'm sorry," Donnie growls. "My bō staff just suddenly went flying. I don't know how that happened. Probably a glitch."
He grips the staff tight, causing it to bend and snap under his fury.
"A glitch that I am going to eradicate..."
Donnie storms out of the room, followed by Leo and Raph.
"Wait, Donnie, where are you going?" Leo asks.
"To get Mikey," he snarls. "According to my tracker, he should be in the other room..."
Donnie flings the doors open to the Interaction Room. It's empty, aside from one thing --
Dr. Chaplin, on his ebony throne, legs crossed nonchalantly as he sits back with a smile.
"Well, hello. It's about time you three showed up."
Chapter 35: Monster
Summary:
Chaplin displays the power of the A.L.P.H.A. device.
Notes:
TW Mikey brutally attacks his brothers.
TW Mikey's mutation is revealed in a flashback at the end, and it's awful.
Chapter Text
Leo readies his twin katanas. Raph raises his sai. Donatello points the end of his bō staff in Chaplin's direction.
"You," Donnie growls. "What. Have you done. With our brother."
Chaplin smiles.
"What haven't I done is a better question," he jokes. "I've improved him. Though, let's be honest... with your kind, improvement isn't enough."
"What the heck is that supposed to mean?!" Leo spits at him.
"It means that the Yokai and the mutants are... how shall I put this..."
"What, a disease? A cancer? A deformity? I've seen the movies with the evil villains who want to eradicate a species, I know this bullcrap speech!" Leo snarks at him.
"No no, you misunderstand. Your people are quite talented and impressive!" Chaplin says with a grin. "I've studied your cultures, your biology, your abilities. I've travelled the world and seen many Yokai cities. But you are a threat. And I won't allow any threats to humanity. Alien or otherwise."
"So, then why the mutations?" Raph asks. "Why do so many cruel experiments?? If you hate mutants so much, why make more?"
"Quite simple, really," Chaplin explains, lifting his legs and recrossing them the other way around. "We've been trying to fight fire with fire. To destroy the mutants and the Yokai, we had to make some of our own. Though, our experiments continuously failed us. We were missing some crucial element, the secret ingredient that allows you to function and survive and have incredible supernatural abilities -- until we found your Mikey."
Leo hears Raph growl from behind him.
"He is quite resilient, your brother. So much stronger than we expected! And that was even before we mutated him! His potential is practically unlimited."
"Why would you subject him to this?!" Donnie hisses. "What was the purpose of this room?! Why make him fight?!"
"Three reasons," Chaplin explains calmly. "One: we needed to see his abilities in action, and the extent of those abilities. Two: it was a way to train his problem-solving skills. We knew he was strong and powerful, but we also needed to confirm he had intelligence. None of our other experiments were advanced in the mind. Far from it, they seemed to deteriorate rapidly."
"...What was the third reason?" Donnie asks with hesitance.
"Oh, yes. Waste management."
Leo glares at the scientist.
"What."
"Well, we'd been doing quite a number of experiments, and they were piling up. We were running out of space, supplies, food, etc. And they were all disappointments. True, they had interesting new abilities and enhanced strength, but they were disgusting failures in the end, and we had to free up some space to try again with new vermin. So we had to eradicate the excess mutants, and Mikey was a big help with that."
Raph stomps forward.
"You're... you're a sick, twisted, sadistic MONSTER!"
"I'm a man who is working towards a goal," Dr. Chaplin corrects.
"What does Mikey have to do with it? How does he accomplish your goal?!" Leo shouts. "How does kidnapping my baby brother help you?!"
"Mikey is a weapon," he explains, leaning back nonchalantly. "MY weapon. He is indestructible, powerful, his instincts are impeccable, and he can take orders. He's the perfect living weapon, and he will help me eradicate every threat to humanity."
"You can't turn our brother into a weapon!" Leo shouts.
"Yeah, that was my idea!" Donnie chimes in, though Raph smacks him upside the head in frustration. "Ow! Right, right, not the time..."
Leo saunters up to the mad scientist and presses a katana against his neck.
"Now. WHERE. IS. MIKEY?! What have you done with him?!"
"Oh, of course!" Dr. Chaplin laughs. "Don't worry, he's right here..."
Dr. Chaplin taps a button on the side of the chair, and a panel in the wall opens.
From the darkness, two glowing yellow and red eyes can be seen peering at them. Slowly, Mikey steps out, staring blankly at his brothers.
"Mikey!" Leo gasps, releasing Dr. Chaplin and rushing over to his baby brother. "You're okay! Come on, we're getting out of here and--"
Leo takes Mikey's hand and pulls, but Mikey refuses to move.
".......Mikey...?"
"I'm afraid he can't hear you," Chaplin huffs.
Leo turns to glare at Dr. Chaplin. He suddenly notices the headband crowning him, the bright pink lights that adorn the sides. How had he not seen it before?!
Leo steps away from Mikey, staring in fear as he realizes what's about to happen.
"Mikey... no..."
"Wonderful little gadget, this!" Dr. Chaplin brags. "Can work up to a three mile radius in all directions. It's based on Krang technologies and biologies."
"B-biology...?" Raph whimpers, hand going to his eye once again.
"Oh yes. We learned a lot from the infected zombies. This machine combines a severed part of the brain from that one alien we captured. I'm assuming I have you four to thank for that..."
"Her... brain?" Leo gawks. "You took her brain?"
"Oh, don't act like that is some terrible and horrific thing after all they tried to do!" Dr. Chaplin groans. "You honestly can't say that you're not relieved that 'she' is dead now. And besides, the real person you have to thank for this machine is actually your own brother!"
Leo, Donnie, and Raph simultaneously turn to look at Mikey.
"You see, he showed us something we never expected -- Mikey could control the zombies. That was when we realized, there was a hierarchy to the Krang -- the zombies were the omegas, and Mikey was the beta, hence why they followed his commands. The Krang were the alphas, and as such could control all of them easily. That was what we needed with Mikey. During of our evaluations, some of our staff psychiatrists discovered that Mikey had an alternate persona that activated during moments of intense emotion or physical distress. It was strong, forceful, and wasn't afraid to go for the kill. But he was also stubborn and dangerous, and refused to comply willingly. We needed a way to have Mikey be the monster while also listening to instructions. And so I created a way to mimic the Krang brain waves so as to control him."
"You... you beat him," Donnie heaves. "I saw the video, you tortured him..."
"That was for a reason," Dr. Chaplin insists. "I needed to see if he would follow orders to a tee, even if it meant physical harm."
Donnie heaves again.
"And he did superbly; his compliance was wonderful. A perfect living weapon that will follow orders unto death! Speaking of which --"
"D-don't do it, don't listen to him --" Leo tries, reaching for his baby brother.
"Mikey," Dr. Chaplin orders, "If you would be so kind as to dispatch these intruders for me."
Mikey glares at his brothers. His mouth curls into a snarl, his irises slit into thin lines. He places himself in a ready stance, claws elongated and ready to fight. His tail whips around him, the tip spiking like a mace.
"Mikey, please, I-I don't wanna fight you!" Leo begs. He doesn't want to go through this again... not again...
Mikey rushes forwards.
Raph pulls Leo away and shields him, holding his arms up and activating his ninpo. Large holographic arms cover over him, protecting him from Mikey's onslaught. Mikey lunges and starts biting the hologram, tearing it apart piece by piece with his sharp claws and talons. He sinks his fangs into them; they go so deep they nearly puncture Raph's actual arm.
Donnie's robot arms protrude from his battle-shell, grab Mikey from behind, and yank him off of Raph. Mikey shrieks angrily and turns back to attack Donnie.
"Mikey, snap out of it!" Donnie yells.
Mikey screeches and slashes his claws at him. Donnie reels back, dropping his brother as he guards himself. Mikey slashes his tail and several projectile spines fly at him. Donnie twirls his staff and hastily creates a shield, deflecting them at the last second. Raph wraps his ninpo arms around Mikey, who struggles against him. He howls and yowls. The cries sound desperate, scared --
"M-Mikey?" Raph gasps. "Wait, did I hurt you--"
"Raph, no, don't--!"
Raphael drops Mikey, afraid that he may have held him too tight. Mikey instantly turns on him and attacks, his tail slashing at the ankles and knocking him down. Raph yells in pain as he falls, clutching the wound and trying to stop the bleeding.
"Mikey!" Leo scolds. "Snap out of it!!"
The double-mutant turns and glares at Leo. He's next.
"Dee, keep him distracted, I'm going to take out the controller!" Leo hisses.
Donnie nods, and creates a series of mini missiles to fire at (and purposefully miss) Mikey, as Leo creates a portal and slips through.
The portal reopens and appears right behind Dr. Chaplin. Leo reaches for the headset before being swatted away by the mad scientist. He says nothing, but the string of pink glowing lights around his head indicate he's given another order. Mikey is by his side in an instant, pouncing on Leo and crashing him to the floor. Mikey bares his teeth and tries to bite him, but Leo narrowly blocks with his katana hilt. Mikey chomps down on it, growling as he tries to pull it away.
A mini missile strikes him in the back, and he turns to roar at Donnie.
"Mikey, you have to ignore whatever he's telling you to do! Wake up! It's US!!" Donnie shouts.
Mikey has had enough of their antics. His eyes burn bright, a series of scales on his neck lift up, revealing what almost looks like gills. They vibrate, charging up with a pink and orange glow. Mikey roars loudly, deafening the entire room. Visible sound waves pulse like giant ripples, throwing everyone off balance.
Donatello is knocked back, slamming into Raphael with a thud and a groan as the mystic shockwaves dissolve his hologram weapons, and disintegrate Raph's armour.
Leo watches as the portal he made evaporates, the markings on his arms and legs flicker out before dimming.
N-no... no, not again --!
Mikey jumps to Donnie and starts to attack. Raph shields him again, but Mikey snaps his teeth and bites down hard on his forearm. Raphael screams, shaking and waving his arm as he tries to get his baby brother to release. Donnie grabs Mikey and pulls. Mikey turns to snarl at him before wrapping his tail around his neck, placing him in a chokehold. Mikey grabs his two hands and clasps them together between his talon grip, essentially cuffing him. Donnie gags and gasps, sputtering as he slowly turns blue.
"Mikey!" Raph screams. "L-let him go--"
Mikey whirls around, maneuvering in such a way that he throws Donnie's body at Raph's head. The two crash to the floor. Mikey regains his stranglehold on Donnie as Raph tries to get back up. Mikey doesn't give him the chance, and punches him between the eyes, knocking him unconscious. Donnie slowly goes limp as well, his eyes rolling back in his head as he chokes-out. Mikey releases him once he's certain he also has succumbed.
He turns to face his last adversary.
"Mikey," Leo whimpers. "I-I know you don't want to hurt me. And I don't want to hurt you..."
"Oh, don't worry about that," Dr. Chaplin laughs. "He won't give you the chance."
Mikey rushes him, gaining speed before leaping and kicking Leo in the chest, crashing him into the wall behind him. The tiles and panels leading to hidden rooms crack from the impact, leaving a gaping crater. Leo coughs and holds his side, looking up just in time to see Mikey do a spin kick before the side of his foot collides with his head.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Mikey slips into the vents easily. The EPF should really work on their security, any nutcase could break in!
He crawls around, going deeper and deeper into the ventilation systems, floor after floor after floor. Every once in a while he can hear some animals crying and growling and barking loudly. He shudders at the thought of what they could be doing to these poor guys...
He pushes on.
Mikey hears a snarling sound, eerily familiar. It's animalistic, but not like any animal on Earth. It's alien.
He peeks through the vents to see the EPF men taking the krangified dude he saw from earlier into a lift. It's perfect luck that the angle of the vents lets him see the elevator room, a mirror glass on the back wall reflecting everything. He can see their reflections, he can see the button they pressed -- The very bottom floor.
Mikey goes in pursuit of them. He has to know what they're going to do with that poor man...
Mikey's almost there when his phone buzzes again. Probably Leo or Donnie, they've been calling him a lot. He picks it up and checks the lockscreen. Oh, it's Raph! Mikey guesses he wants to know where he is... He should have left a note or something. He answers.
"Shello?" He whispers.
"Mikey? Where are ya?!" Raph hisses at him. "I thought we said no inside stuff!"
"I saw a weird van pull up," he explains. "They took a krangified person in through the back."
"They what?" Raph sounds terrified. Mikey can't blame him, not after everything that has happened.
"Yeah, I know. I wanted to see what they were gonna do with him."
Because that's what heroes do! Mikey thinks to himself. That's what Raph always says, and that's what he expects him to say. Instead he's met with a panicked and desperate command.
"Mikey, I think you should get outta there."
That's not like Raph, why is he so scared? Sure, the place is creepy, but no creepier than when they broke into Draxum's lab that first time...
"I will in just a sec," Mikey responds, having finally made it to the bottom floor vents. "I think I found the room where..."
Mikey's voice trails off as he sees the entirety of the basement. It's a little dim, but there are a few lights here and there. Mikey flips the vent flaps open just a bit more for a better view. It looks like some kind of secret lab. Why is this lab separate from the rest upstairs? What's different about this one, apart from the colour scheme?
The krangified victim is strapped to a chair, several scientists standing beside him and a few guards with special futuristic-looking weapons pointed at him.
"Huh..."
"Mikey? Mikey, what is it?" Raph's voice hisses nervously through the phone's tinny speakers.
"I'm not sure... hold on a sec, 'kay?" Mikey whispers as he watches. He puts Raph on mute, just to be safe.
The scientists are talking about something as they operate on the guy, pulling pieces of krang flesh off bit by bit. Mikey can't hear much, just the occasional "Hold him still," "Be careful," "Not too much," etc. They're... curing him?
Mikey watches as a doctor takes a vial of the bright blue liquid April found. Guess these guys found it, too. Donnie made sure to release the formula publicly so the police could help save the infected people. The scientist fills a syringe with mixture, then inject it into a part of the krang on the guy's face. The krang screeches in agony, the flesh flailing and wriggling.
"Now!" he hears one of the doctors yell.
The scientists pull the flesh away, ripping it off of his face.
The guy yells, his eyes roll in the back of his head, and he flops over in his chair. One of the guards checks his pulse.
"He's alive."
Mikey sighs with relief.
"Good, now get him out of here before he wakes up," one of the doctors orders.
The man is slowly unbuckled from the chair and carried away by two of the guards, the other two remaining.
"Now, let's get this thing into storage for the next batch of test subjects," the head scientist says, taking the still-alive-but-barely krang parasite away and placing it in a jar.
Mikey crawls a bit more through the vents, trying to follow the scientists to wherever they store the parasite. How many more do they have??
Mikey gasps when he sees the centerpiece of the labs -- a giant cylinder tube housing the Krang Sister, her eye still melted from where April attacked her. She looks thin, wrinkly and emaciated. Her left eye is still intact and open, but unfocused. He can almost see her breathing if he watches hard enough. But there are parts of her missing, torn off, cut off, melted off, take your pick.
There's a cryogenic freezer cabinet or something housing her organs and severed limbs, along with so many other krang parasites. Bits of pink and pale purple flesh, teeth and fangs, claws and talons and nails... He sees a jar of just eyeballs, krang eyeballs... he recognizes a few from the traincar that attacked him and Donnie!
"Ohmigosh," he whimpers, unmuting Raphael. "Okay, that's enough for me, I'm coming out now!"
"Mikey?! What did you see, what's going on?" Raph asks, his voice high and shaking.
Mikey doesn't respond at first, he's trying to crawl away as fast as possible. He lifts up his phone to try and tell Raph what he saw, but his fingers slip and it falls. Mikey's heart stops as the device clangs and clatters against the metal with a hideous echo. He can hear the scientists start yelling.
"What was that?!"
"Something's in the vents!"
"Call security, we have a breach!"
Mikey quickly scrambles to get his phone, he starts crawling with lightning speed, not trying to be quiet anymore as his kneepads smack loudly against the panels. He knows Raph heard what just happened.
"I dropped my phone," Mikey whimpers into the device. "I think they heard me."
"GET OUT NOW!" Raph yells at him.
"I am! I AM!" Mikey whines, terrified.
He should never have come in here, what was he thinking?! If they find him --
There's a clicking sound from his phone as another voice joins the call.
"Raph? What's going --"
"Mikey's been made," Raph says in a hurry.
"Get out of there, now!" the voice shouts.
"Leo?" Mikey whispers nervously. "Is that you?"
"Mikey, we're on our way now," Leo informs him. His voice is stern, but smooth, feigning frenzied calmness as he tells Mikey what to do. "Just get out as fast as you can! Don't worry about whether or not you're seen, just get out!"
"I'm trying!" Mikey yells back, desperate not to let the sound of his tears come through the speaker. He turns a corner in the ducts, coming to a small fork in the road. Wait, which way did he come from? Which way gets him out of here?!
"I'm stuck in the vents!!" he realizes out loud, hoping somehow his brothers will help him -- maybe Donnie can look up the building plans and use that subdermal tracker to guide him, or Leo can make a portal, or --
Something pushes against Mikey's chest, slamming him into the top of the vent. One of the guards shoved the barrel of their weird gun thing into him and is trying to knock him down! The panels underneath him start to shake, the duct comes loose from Mikey's weight and the jabbing of the guards.
Mikey screams as the section he's trapped in falls to the floor. His phone hits the ground and bounces just out of his reach.
He looks up in terror and sees that he is surrounded by six or so people.
"There he is!"
"Get him!"
"Come'ere, kid!"
Mikey shrieks, trying to scramble away. His legs are grabbed by a scientist on the end as the guards rush and nearly tackle him, trying to secure his arms.
"Let me go! Stop! Leave me alone!" he begs, trying to wrench himself free.
Mikey kicks, shoving the scientist back and forcing himself up, lifting the security guards who have practically dogpiled him.
Mikey struggles under their weight, and reaches for his nunchucks. He's kneed in the gut by one of the guards, knocking the wind out of him and he falls, face mashing into the floor.
He can hear the cell phone, he can hear Raph and Leo shouting for him, yelling instructions or pleas for him to get to safety.
"Raph! Leo!" He screams, reaching frantically for his phone.
He just catches them shouting back to him before one of the scientists can smash his heel into the device, breaking it into pieces.
"NO!" Mikey yells, struggling against the men who hold him down.
"Keep it still," one of the lab coats say, grabbing a syringe with clear liquid in it.
Mikey growls as he pries an arm out from under their weight, shoving and pushing as best he can. His hand is grabbed by one of the scientists, the one who broke his phone.
"Let me go!" he yells. "Let me go! I wanna go home!"
"You should have thought of that before you trespassed on government property," says the scientist.
"What?! Who are you people?! What is this place?!" Mikey demands.
"A better question is, what are you?"
The doctor with the needle kneels down beside Mikey's head.
"Hold him still," he orders the others.
A hand is pressed against Mikey's head, shoving him down into the linoleum floor as hard as he can. Mikey shouts and screams in protest as the needle is stabbed into his neck.
It stings, the sharp pain masking over the feeling of the instant anesthetic being injected into his veins. He leans his head as far away as he can, trying to keep away... k-keep away fr-from... the... ttthhhhhe.......
Mikey is flooded with the oddest sensation of panicked anxiety meddled with forced calm as the anesthetic takes effect. It ends up giving him the biggest feeling of butterflies in his stomach, fluttering up into his head and through his limbs, making them light as a feather yet heavier than lead. His thoughts swirl messily, trying to stay tethered to reality...
A countdown starts in him. Mikey's limbs slow, relax, fall limp against the cold linoleum tiles. The tears in his eyes slip loose and drip down his cheeks. His breathing is deep and sluggish, he clicks his tongue and whimpers as he tries to make some kind of last attempt or argument to save himself. Mikey's eyes flutter closed... he vaguely registers the men climbing off of him and lifting him up, a doctor giving orders to carry him somewhere... Mikey mumbles a sleepy protest before his tongue and vocal chords seem to disappear... Everything disappears... Everything goes dark...
Where did Mikey go...?
Where are his brothers...?
Where is the world now... where... where are his dreams...?
It's all inky black void. It's all deep and mindless sleep.
Mikey has vanished.
Mikey's head rolls groggily as he comes back to reality.
Feeling seeps back into him, though his head is numb and still exhausted from the drug.
He can't move. His limbs are tired. And there's something cold and heavy against his wrists and ankles. Leathery straps tie him down by the waist and thighs and across the shoulders.
He slowly starts to register sight and sound, as a painfully blinding light is shined in his face.
"Ah, it's awake," a voice says. Mikey recognizes it as one of the doctors from the secret basement...
Mikey grumbles softly, squinting his eyes shut tightly and turning away from the light.
"Mmnngh... too bright," he mumbles in discomfort.
"Since you can speak, that means you can answer a few questions for me," the voice says.
Mikey can't see anything apart from the blinding light being shined in his face. He peeks one eye open and immediately regrets it; the light burns his retina and leaves spots in his vision.
"First off, what are you?" the scientist demands.
Mikey groans again.
"C-could you maybe turn the light off? I can't think straight with the full force of the sun in my eyes," Mikey half-jokes. Somebody has to fill in for Leo.
There is a huff of a dry laugh, followed by the dimming of the light. Mikey opens his eyes slowly, adjusting to the new level of brightness. There are a group of scientists in the room, each one staring and glaring at Mikey.
"Uh, hi, guys," he chuckles nervously. "What's the happs?"
"The 'happs' is that you broke into a government sanctioned facility for genetic studies," says an elderly doctor with frazzled white hair. "That's... well, that's illegal."
"And kidnapping isn't?" Mikey challenges. "I saw that guy you took. I saw what you did to him."
"We saved him," one of the doctors growls. "We were able to take the alien infection away from him --"
"You stabbed him with a needle and harvested the krang parasite!" Mikey argues. "And then you just took his body away!"
"He's alive," the elderly doctor says. "He's alive and well and back in his right mind!"
"Professor Honeycutt, if you wouldn't mind?" one of the other doctors grumbles. "We're in the middle of an interrogation..."
"O-oh, yes, right..." the elderly professor says meekly, cowering away.
"Now, how do you know about the -- what did you call it? Kang?"
"The Krang?" Mikey answers, confused. "That's... that's what they are. Didn't you know that? You've got the Krang Sister downstairs in your creepy cellar dungeon thing!"
"So, you DID see it," the younger doctor says. "Well then. That means you can't leave."
"What?!" Mikey gasps. "W-wait a sec --"
"Dr. Chaplin will be arriving soon, and what will we tell him when he discovers that there was a breach in security?! There have been setbacks after setbacks, and we have yet to provide a successful mutation --"
The doctor turns to contemplate Mikey. Mikey swallows nervously.
Uh oh.
"...I say we try it out on this one," the young doctor snickers before turning to the rest. "Prep him."
"Prep?" Mikey echoes. "P-prep for what...?"
"Do you realize what you're saying?!" the man called Honeycutt asks, pulling the younger man's arm away. "No, that's -- that's a horrid suggestion, Timothy! We can't just operate on -- he's a kid!"
"He's a freak of nature, look at him!" 'Timothy' shouts at the frail old man. "He's probably one of those mutant monsters that's been running feral on the streets these past two years. I don't see why we shouldn't."
"He's a sentient being! He has a higher intelligence than one of the rats or rabbits -- it would be inhumane!"
"Does he look human to you?" Timothy asks.
Mikey's heart is pounding in his chest.
"W-wait, please, I-I -- please, don't do this," Mikey begs. "I'm not a monster!"
"Maybe not now," Timothy says with a wicked smile. "But you will be."
The doctors place masks on their faces and gloves on their hands as they get ready. Mikey's head is strapped down and the light turned back on to its fullest extent, blinding him again.
"Wait!" Mikey screams. "Wait! I-I've got lots of other interesting things to talk about! I can tell you where the Krang came from, how we defeated them -- Please! You can't do this! Don't do this!!"
"I wash my hands of this," the older doctor says. "I won't have any part of this ridiculous madness.... I'm staying out of it."
"If you don't like it, then you can go back to working on your little robot pet 'Sal' of yours, or that android 'Ms. Campbell'," Dr. Timothy replies drably.
Mikey sobs in terror as the chair he's strapped to is lowered even further so the doctors can operate on him. Odd circular metallic suctions are pressed against his temples and cranium.
"Please! No! No!"
"You know, most of the mutations don't take very well, but considering you're already a mutie, that may mean you could survive this," Dr. Timothy teases. "I'm excited to see how your biology will react..."
"NO!!!" Mikey shrieks.
Mikey's ninpo starts to activate, the marks on his arms glowing as he struggles to pull himself free. One hand shatters a cuff.
"Hold him down!!" Dr. Timothy yells.
As Mikey is shouting and shrieking, one of the scientists lunges at him and holds his arm down.
A second doctor takes advantage of the fact that Mikey's mouth is open and starts shoving a tube down his throat. Mikey almost chokes on it as he struggles.
Mystic chains start to fill the room, a golden glow builds.
"Start it!! NOW!" Timothy shouts.
The doctor who shoved the tube down Mikey's throat pulls a lever connected to a big metal container. Pink and green glowing ooze starts flowing through, filtering into Mikey's mouth.
Mikey watches in terror, screaming muffled cries as he waits for the vile slime to pour through his throat and infiltrate his body.
It's cold and slick and slimy. As soon as it enters into him, Mikey's body starts convulsing. He howls, shrill and high and blood-curdling and despairing and pained. His body jerks every which way as it tries to reject the profane concoction.
The glow on his arms flickers out.
The golden chains in the room shatter and crumble away to dust.
Mikey is sobbing, tears streaming down his face as he tries to get free, tries to spit the tube out, tries to vomit up the ooze he's being force-fed. He doesn't notice the doctors preparing injection-devices by his neck, filling several vials and test tubes with different colored liquids and DNA samples. A soft mechanical whirring sounds, and cold metal clamps are pressed against his throat.
"Now!" Dr. Timothy shouts above the noise.
Mikey's world turns into a hurricane of static and unbearable pain as electrical charges course through him via the suctions pressed on his forehead. Needles pierce his skin and fill his veins with sludge and poison.
Mikey screams like he's never screamed before.
His body becomes a living x-ray, glowing bright blue from how much voltage he's taking. His skeleton is showing through the lights against a black silhouette. His body snaps and breaks and reforms. He can feel himself dying and coming back to life over and over again as he is morphed into something horrid, terrible, cruel.
Mikey blacks out. One last mercy his body bestows upon him, thankfully.
Mikey wakes up in agonizing pain. His limbs are a tangled, sloppy mess underneath him.
He can't move yet.
He can barely think.
All he can do is breathe and cry. The tears burn against his cheeks.
The position he's lying in gives his tortured limbs a numb buzz of pins and needles. Mikey tries to sit up, but trips over his arms and legs.
He doesn't know how to move them anymore.
They hurt too much. He can't feel them, but every movement he makes sends a rippling effect of horrid pain throughout his body.
There's something in here with him. A snake... a serpent... it slithers away from him. The slithering hurts... it... is it part of him...?
Mikey's eyes flutter open and closed as he fights to stay awake... and then fights to fall back asleep, be put out of his misery and just be unconscious. He doesn't want to hurt anymore.
His throat feels like it was mangled, burned, crushed.
His eyes sting like acid was poured into the tear ducts.
His hands ache, the palms are cut from where he dug his sharp nails and claws into them.
His feet must be disfigured, as far as he can tell.
His back is broken, the shell is shattered and cracked; he can feel air filtrating inside it.
But his head hurts the most. It is heavy and impossible to lift up. It aches and stings and pounds in a hundred different ways. His ears are stuffed up and ringing loudly. He's dizzy and disoriented. He's... so confused and lost... he doesn't know how he got here. He doesn't know what happened to him, or why he's hurting, or what he did to deserve this...
He doesn't know why he's longing for someone to hold him.
Someone that is blue. Or red. Or purple.
He's... he's unsure what those shadows dancing in his mind are, who those silhouettes belong to. But they mean something. They'll be coming for him, soon.
How he knows this, he isn't sure.
But he's a little scared for when they do find him...
Because, while he doesn't know much...
...He knows he isn't 'Mikey' anymore.
He tries to sit up again. He somehow manages to do it, for two full seconds, before almost passing out again and falling to the floor of the cage, hitting his head against the metal.
Don't try to get up, Instinct whispers. Don't move yet. Rest. No moving, just rest. I will protect us now.
Mikey doesn't need to be told that twice...
His eyes slip shut.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Chapter 36: Atychiphobia
Summary:
April and Casey make plans to rescue the gang from the TCRI/EPF.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Mikey's reality is thick fog when he wakes up. He's dizzy, confused, disoriented... and he feels sick. He isn't sure why until he smells disinfectant, and feels cold linoleum floor beneath his claws.
He sees Leo at his feet.
Mikey shakes. He trembles. He tastes... blood. He has remnants of blood speckling the tips of his fingernails. His muscles are tense, his back aches, his head spins. He hears clapping.
"Well done!" Dr. Chaplin applauds. "Such a good job, Mikey. I've truly missed watching you work."
Mikey turns slowly and sees his biggest fear come to fruition. Raphael and Donatello are crumpled together on the floor. Donnie's limp figure is wheezing and rasping, several scratches and thin gashes cross his plastron. Raph has a lump growing on his forehead, and a trail of red trickles over his closed eye from the wound hidden under his mask... his arm and ankles are also bleeding, but the wounds found there are gushing profusely. I-it looks like teeth marks...
Mikey's knees buckle underneath him. He crumbles to pieces as the room spins around him.
Please be a dream, please be a nightmare, please be a hallucination, please --
Mikey feels a hand pat his head gently, stroke him like a cat or a pet or a thing. He looks up, tears blurring his already swimming vision.
"You did good, Mikey. Very good. I'm truly impressed," Dr. Chaplin says with a twisted, almost kind smile as he lifts up Mikey's face into the light. "Now we can continue. And you have your family with you! How exciting..."
Mikey can't stop crying. He tries, he knows the punishments that will follow if he can't stop. Dr. Chaplin wipes away a tear and clicks his tongue.
"Tsk tsk, Mikey. I wonder why you're so upset by this. I would have thought you'd be used to it, after all... you're my perfect monster."
As I've told you before, Instinct whispers. But you had to see the proof. And now here it is. How does it feel? Why could you not accept it before? Why did you always have to fight me, why couldn't you understand... and now, the pain is worse. You should have listened to me. You should never have tried to fight it.
Mikey's breath freezes in his lungs. His world becomes nothing more than static and numbness as he weeps and weeps and weeps for eternity.
"This is very unprofessional of you," Dr. Chaplin groans, releasing Mikey. "I won't have this..."
He turns on the device again.
Mikey is lost, his tears ceasing immediately as he calms, his mind silenced. He breathes in, straightens, and awaits orders.
Dr. Chaplin wipes his his tear-tainted hands on his lab coat.
"You're almost not worth it. Now, let's get packing... We have much work to catch up on."
April runs through the hall and jumps into the elevator, pressing the button for the top floor, where she'll meet Casey. Once inside, she tries contacting the guys again.
"Hello?! Leo? Raph? Donnie? ANYBODY THERE?!"
There's nothing but static.
"No, no, no, this isn't good!" she moans, pacing anxiously in the lift. "Can't this thing go any faster?!"
The doors eventually slide open, and April runs out, speeding down the hall until she finds Casey Jones Jr. pacing in a similarly anxious manner inside Professor Honeycutt's apartment room.
"Case!"
"April!" he shouts as he jumps over the demolished door and rushes to her. "I've checked every square inch of the place -- his drawers are ransacked, his clothes and toothbrush are missing, but all his other stuff is still here! Pictures, books, blankets --"
"I've tried calling the guys over and over again, but there's no response!" April cries. "I knew this must've been a trap!"
"Wait, I have their trackers on my phone!" Casey chimes in, pulling out the handheld device and checking in on the program. "Donnie gave me a link to the program a few days ago..."
A blue and red dot light up on the screen. Casey shifts the perspective from bird's eye to level, a 3D model of the building to show which floor they are on.
"...It looks like they're moving to the basement?" He says, showing her the feed.
"They're all together?"
"I think so. Maybe that means they're okay!" Casey offers, trying to stay optimistic.
"Then why wouldn't they answer their comms?" April contests. "Something's up. We gotta get down there!"
The two rush back to the elevator and slip through the emergency exit in the top. Casey attaches his grappling hook to the bottom of the box and they plummet down the shaft, with April holding onto him for dear life and only slowing to a halt halfway down. Casey's grapple clicks with a hiss -- they've run out of cord.
"What now, future boy?" April chastises.
"Now, we repel!" he replies, swinging to the side wall, disconnecting the line from the elevator and reconnecting it to the pipes and bars lining the walls.
The two slide down the sides until finally reaching the bottom. He disconnects the hook again as April prys the exit vent open. The duo crawl inside, hiding within the vent shafts as they try to find their family.
"This is weird," Casey whispers, looking through a small opening. "Leo said that the basement had Krang stuff inside it, even the Krang Sister was being held down here!"
"So what?" April hisses back.
"There's nothing here, just a bunch of crates and boxes..." Casey remarks.
And it's true -- the entire basement is virtually empty, save for a few dust bunnies and empty shelves.
"Well, they are moving out," April reminds him. "They probably already got to that stuff. Keep moving, we gotta find the guys! Which way do we go?"
Casey pulls out his phone.
"Left!"
The two continue to crawl forwards, following the trackers until they hear voices.
"This one's heavy! Someone gimme a hand!"
April and Casey gasp in horror when they see their friends, chained and cuffed with collars on their necks, being thrown into cages and placed on rolling carts. Each one seems to be unconscious. Raph's arm and ankle are bandaged, blood seeping through the gauze. Donnie has bruises across his neck, and seems to be breathing raspily. Leo has a giant welt on his head.
Two more guards approach and help to lift Raphael's unconscious body into a cage, folding his limbs over his chest so that he can fit.
"It's too small for him..."
"Well, it's not like we have anything bigger."
"Hurry up and finish with the rest!"
A guard starts to remove Donnie's battle-shell, when there comes a whimpering cry.
April turns and sees Mikey -- chained by the neck and several feet away, watching in anguish. He pulls against the collar, scraping the skin around his neck as he does.
"Shut up!" a voice shouts, as a man in a lab coat storms over to him with a taser. "Or do you want me to hurt your brothers more than they already are? Hmm??"
Mikey cowers, whining as he sadly moves away, curling up by the pillar he's chained to.
"Good. Now behave, and maybe we'll let you ride with them for the move."
Mikey sits in his corner, tears streaming down his face as he watches them pull the battle-shell off Donnie and toss his body into another cage. The use just as little grace and tact with Leo.
"I have to say, you did an excellent job detaining them, Mikey," the man says with a wicked grin. "I know Dr. Chaplin was very proud of you. Did he tell you what you did? Do you know how you captured them?"
Mikey buries his face in his hands, turning away. He doesn't want to listen.
"He told me some of the details. I must say, asphyxiating the purple one? Genius move. The blue turtle looks pretty worse for ware, as well. I do hope you didn't break his skull... And I wonder if the big red one will ever walk right again after this! He seems strong enough to persevere. And that's another thing! You were up against three of your own kind, and you still defeated them!" he laughs. "Oh, my dear Mikey, how I have missed your little shows. I am so disappointed that I couldn't witness your latest one. Ah, but I'm sure you'll be showing us plenty more when we mutate--"
"Dr. Timothy?" one of the guards calls out. "We're ready to load the prisoners."
"Oh, well, it looks like it's time to go now," the man sighs. "Now, are you going to be a good little monster and go quietly? Or do I have to tell the big mean guards to use lethal voltage on your family to help convince you?"
April gasps in horror, slapping her hands over her mouth in an attempt to keep silent.
Mikey whimpers and nods, slowly sitting up so Dr. Timothy can unchain him.
"Very good."
Dr. Timothy unlocks the chain and attaches a lead to the collar. Mikey follows behind him with little resistance, despairing as he's brought to a cage. He pauses beside it, watching as Dr. Timothy unlocks the door and swings it open.
"You know what to do," the scientist says, smiling cruelly.
Mikey slowly climbs into the cage, laying down as the door is closed and locked, and the four prisoners are carted away into the loading dock.
"They're taking them away," April gasps. "They must be moving them to the new site! Staten Island!"
"We have to follow them," Casey decides.
"I'll follow," April decides. "You go get Cass, Splints, and Barry. I have a feeling we'll need reinforcements."
"What about you? Will you be okay?"
"Are you kidding? You're talking to 'Commander' April O'Neil! Master of stealth, queen of espionage! I've infiltrated the Foot Clan so many times, I'm practically more a member than your mom was!" she jokes, before going serious again. "But don't tell her I said that."
"Alright then," Casey says with a nod. "Be careful... I'll see you soon."
CJ shimmies backwards, disappearing through the vents to get out the way he came. April continues through the ducts, finding a small opening she can descend through. Grabbing a lab coat and gloves, she disguises herself and attempts to climb into the van where her reptile bros are held...
"Hey, you there! What do you think you're doing?"
April jumps and turns. A young woman stares her down.
"That truck is for experiments only. You don't have clearance to ride along," she growls.
"O-oh, right! Sorry, I just figured someone should watch over them... y'know, just in case they make trouble?" April stammers.
"The EPF security team will handle them," the woman states. "Scientists and interns ride separately. Come on, let's go."
April sighs and looks back at the van. Mikey peeks up at her, eyes wet with tears and trying to convey some kind of plea. April signs to him quickly.
'B R B'
"Move it or lose it!" the woman shouts.
"Oh, right! Coming!" April yipes, going after the lady. "Sorry, miss... uh..."
"The name's Abigail," the scientist explains grimly. "Dr. Abigail Finn."
April sits uncomfortably by the woman as the doors to the vehicle close behind them with a loud slam.
I hope I know what I'm doing, she thinks to herself.
"So, uh..." April starts, her voice cracking slightly. "Ahem. What got you into the business?"
"The science," Dr. Finn answers plainly. "I love biology and genetics. Ever since I was a little girl. And this is the only place that lets you push science to the limits."
"Oh, really?" April asks. "Tell me more! What kinds of science have you been able to do?"
"Oh, you know. Studies in chemistry, anatomy, the works... we've been focusing on the benefits of rewriting DNA."
"R-r-rewriting?" April gulps. "Doesn't that strike you as... I dunno, a little invasive? Maybe cruel?"
"It doesn't matter what you think, or even what I think," Dr. Finn replies. "It only matters what we can do. And we can do it. Imagine all the wonders that can come from this -- we can edit out displeasing hereditary traits and genetics! We can alter a person's genital code and change the person altogether, to make them healthier, stronger. This will do wonders for the pharmaceutical community, plastic surgeons, you name it!"
"But... couldn't it also be used for nefarious purposes?"
Dr. Finn sighs.
"I suppose... people could use our research to create lethal weaknesses in an entire generation if they wanted. Make everyone deathly allergic to a common substance, or give them weaker immune systems--"
"I was thinking more along the lines of human experimentation," April clarifies.
"Oh, that. I will admit, it's not exactly my cup of tea. But in the end, all I really care about is the science."
"No matter who gets hurt along the way?"
"Oh, you must mean 'Mikey'," Abigail realizes. "Strange creature. Caught him trying to sneak in several weeks ago. Dr. Timothy started the mutations process without my input, but I did have my say afterwards."
"Your say..?"
"Well, I don't mean to brag, but I am highly responsible for the serums, formulas, and procedures that were used in redesigning 'Mikey's DNA."
April swallows hard.
"Reaaaaaaaaally?" she chuckles. "How interesting..."
"It really is very interesting," Dr. Finn agrees. "But what's even more interesting is that Mikey was the only successful mutation we made. Every other subject was prone to insanity and slow deterioration of skills. Their genetics just simply seemed to fall apart from the strain. But not Mikey!"
She takes out her phone and shows April a scan of Mikey's DNA.
"We never did find out how, but Mikey's genetic structure showed signs of being made specifically to deal with mutation and extreme change. It could adapt in ways I never imagined! You see, his unchanged DNA was the key we were missing!"
Abigail sighs loudly and slouches.
"Unfortunately, that pig-headed idiot Timothy decided to mutate him before I could get a proper sample of his DNA. But now, we have three more subjects with untainted code!" she squeals. "I can finally finish my work!"
"Could it be possible to... undo the mutations?" April asks warily.
"I suppose... it's possible," Dr. Finn speculates. "With the right formulas. And if you had an understanding of what the DNA was like before. Why do you ask?"
April gulps again and shrinks inside her fake lab coat.
"I, uh... love science?"
Dr. Finn glares down at her before smiling.
"Well, you're in the right place. The TCRI have full government funding, and our new location is much more private!"
April looks out the window and sees a tall building, placed far from the towns, resting near the shores.
"You know, they built it here because of some crazy readings they tracked the day of the invasion. And some even say that the mutants landed here, too..."
April knows this place. It's where she helped pick up the guys after they got Leo back...
April takes in a deep breath as the trucks pull up and drive inside the underground parking garage.
I reeaaaaaaalllllly hope I know what I'm doing...
Notes:
Wow uh it's been a while since I updated this huh
Chapter 37: Autophobia
Summary:
Inside the new TCRI location, the situation becomes much more serious...
Chapter Text
The vehicle pulls into the garage and after the driver swipes a keycard, they are taken down below to a sublevel. April watches nervously through the window as they go lower and lower and lower. The parking garage gets darker and darker and darker... unnatural light hits the walls at odd angles and gives the entire area a sense of growing dread, like being trapped in a fever dream. April starts to get sick from the constant driving down in a circle motion. Eventually the van parks. A few EPF guards open the doors, and everyone is directed inside. It's a dramatic change, from a dirty and dark stone and concrete world to one of blindingly bright fluorescent lights in an icy cold hallway made of white walls and floors.
"Have they assigned you to a sector yet?" Dr. Finn asks April, placing a hand on her shoulder.
"No," she responds as casually as she can.
"Well, you can stick with me until they do," Abigail says with a smile. "Come on, we've got work to do."
"On the guys? Uh, I mean, turtles?"
"Not yet. But hopefully soon!" Dr. Finn answers. "For the moment, we'll be conducting some research on Mikey's bloodwork. We also got a few samples from the others, thanks to him."
April shivers.
"How... how do you know his name is 'Mikey'?" April asks. "I mean... if he never spoke, how'd you come up with that name?"
"I think the story is that when they initially captured him, he had a cellphone and was calling someone. Probably even those mutants we have now. While he was on the phone, one of the doctors heard someone on the other end call him 'Mikey'. After detaining him, they found weapons on his person that also had the name 'Mikey' carved into them, so--"
Dr. Finn is interrupted by a hand that stops her. A woman in a tight dress and pulled back hair stands in their path, holding up a single hand as she stares them down.
"Ms. Campbell!" Dr. Finn gasps. "I didn't see you there. What do you want?"
"Who is this accompanying you?" Ms. Campbell asks, eyeing April carefully.
"One of the interns, she -- actually, I didn't quite get your name?"
"April... O'Neural?" she offers.
"April O'Neural," Dr. Finn repeats with a nod. "She wasn't assigned anywhere, so I was going to take her with me."
"That won't be necessary," Ms. Campbell says with a smile. "I'll take it from here. I'm sure I can find where she's been sanctioned."
"Oh. Very well then," Abigail shrugs, leaving April with Ms. Campbell.
April follows nervously after the strange woman until she directs her into a long corridor. Something doesn't feel right...
"Uh, where does this lead--"
"MOVE."
April is shoved forwards. When she tries to run back the way they came, the woman grabs her by the wrist and forearm and pulls her along. April finds that the lady is practically carrying her, walking swiftly with a scowl on her face. There's something cold and unnatural about her eyes...
Ms. Campbell drags April to a door at the far end, opening it to reveal a man in a white coat sitting behind a desk.
"Ah, Ms. Campbell. Who is this?"
"She came in under the pretense of being a newly hired intern. I ran facial recognition and found no matching ID within our system. But she did come up as a companion to the turtle mutants we found, based on security footage from the past two years."
April stares at Ms. Campbell in shock. How did she--?!
"Ah, I see. Does she have a name?" the man asks.
"April O'Neil, according to her college ID, job applications, resumé, drivers license, Warren Stone fanclub membership, and birth certificate."
"Wait, h-how -- where did you--" April stammers, before being interrupted by the man behind the desk.
"Thank you, Ms. Campbell. We can assume she's here for our new subjects. I think it would be wise to place her in our detention ward for now. A missing person will attract unwanted attention, but she can't be allowed to reveal anything. Hmm... inform Dr. Timothy that we'll be conducting neural surgery with the purpose of memory erasure within the next two days."
"HOLD UP!" April shouts. "You can't just do that! I have rights, this is illegal! This is crazy, and --"
"Sweetheart, we're above the government," the man says with a sneer. "I can do anything I want. That will be all, Ms. Campbell."
"Yes sir, Dr. Chaplin."
April is dragged away kicking and screaming and shouting some very targeted four-letter words describing various places they can visit and exactly where they can shove their insane ideals.
"...And that's what happened," CJ says, gasping for air after the long explanation he just went through. "Everyone's at the new site on Staten Island!"
"Then that's where we'll be going, too," Splinter says with a determined nod. "My boys need me."
"But--"
"And me," Cass says, whipping out her hockey stick and mask with a flourish. "There's no way that I'm being excluded from this fight!"
"What about you, Draxum?" Splinter asks, turning towards his former nemesis.
"Of course," the sheep Yokai says, a deep and guttural anger in his voice. "These humans are a scourge. They will plague the rest of humanity with their crimes unless we stop them."
"I'm not sure the Baron or Master Splinter should come," Casey interjects. "If these guys are hunting down mutants and Yokai, it would be better for you two to stay here."
"I will not abandon my sons--!" Splinter argues, before Draxum places a hand on his shoulder.
"...He's right," Draxum growls. "I hate to admit it, but if we go in, it is possible that we may make the situation worse."
"How can you say that?!" Splinter shouts. "I thought you cared--!!"
"I do. But I also care about the Yokai and Mutant populations. Their very existence is in threat, and I will do whatever I can to assist their safety. We can help from afar, though, running surveillance with Donatello's technology and providing the transportation when needed. And, I can assist in one other way..."
Draxum takes Casey Jr.'s hand and places a tiny vial of glowing blue liquid in his palm.
"Is... is this the cure?" Casey asks.
"It is the prototype, but it should work," Draxum says quietly so Splinter doesn't overhear his slight uncertainty. "I used his blood as a base for the formula to avoid, but the majority of this formula is actually an anti-serum variation of the chemicals O'Neil discovered."
"That illegal herbicide?" CJ asks, eyes wide. "Won't that kill him?"
"No; as I stated, I've altered it to ensure it will not destroy any of his originally mutated DNA. It will target everything else, especially the Krang."
"Will it hurt him?"
"If it's working properly, he should be in excruciating pain. But it won't damage him, if that's what you're worried about," Draxum says glibly. "But be careful with it, that's the only formula I have. I would hope you don't need to use it so soon, but if worst comes to worst -- administer the retro-mutagen to him. I suspect that the TCRI won't want him as badly if he's no longer their monster..."
"Okay... how do I administer it?" CJ asks.
"Inject it directly into his bloodstream. It should take immediate effect."
"Got it," CJ nods, taking the vial and placing it in his fanny pack. "Now... let's go save our family."
"Let me go!" April shouts as Ms. Campbell carries her down through the TCRI building.
Eventually, they arrives at a floor filled with dimly lit glass rooms and grey linoleum flooring. Fluorescent blue lights offer minimal luminance, casting long shadows down the corridors. Ms. Campbell walks down the hall, opens a door, and flings April inside. She lands with a thud against the wall, her back aching from the impact. Even still, she gets up immediately with a battlecry and runs to the door. It shuts with a loud clang, the glass walls glazing over until they become blurry and semi-opaque. April watches the silhouette of Ms. Campbell leave.
"Hey! Don't you walk away from me! Open this door!!" April shouts, banging her fists against the cell door.
"Who's that?" a voice from the next cell over asks hoarsely.
April flinches and turns to find the voice. Through the strange smoky glass, she can see a small figure sitting limply against the wall in the room beside her.
"Who are you?" April asks quietly, stepping away. "What are you doing here?"
"My name's John," the voice responds quietly. "John Bishop."
"You're the secret agent Casey told us about," April gasps.
"You know Casey?"
"Yeah, I do. He said we could trust you."
"'We'... so, you know Mikey and his family too, huh?" Bishop chuckles. "Are they okay? Did they....... they're here, aren't they?"
"...Yeah..."
"They found him. And they caught his brothers too?"
"...Yup."
"And you came here to rescue them?" Bishop asks, his voice conveying his surprise. "By yourself?"
"Well, no... to be honest, nothing's gone according to plan. We came to get Mikey after they tricked him and kidnapped him again. But... I think they used some funky machine or whatever on him. I heard one of the scientists say that they made him fight his brothers..."
"The A.L.P.H.A. device," Bishop sighs.
"What is the A.L.P.H.A. device thingy?" April asks.
"It's essentially a mind-control machine for anyone infected with Krang. They used it on Mikey the day he was taken back by his family," Bishop explains.
"Why would they make that?" April asks. "I mean, obviously mind control does not sound like a good thing, right??"
"They don't care about good or bad here, in case you missed it," Bishop groans.
He hisses, and April can just catch his blurry figure clutching his side.
"What... what happened to you? What did they do to you?" she asks nervously.
He chuckles, the laugh turning into a cough.
"Don't worry about me," he sighs. ".It's just a calling card from the EPF and TCRI. Besides... I might deserve it. I saw what they were doing to Mikey and I did nothing to stop it... I knew it was wrong. But I let them get away with it all... And now this is karma."
"Look, karma or not, you did the right thing in the end," April responds. "And that's gotta count for something. I know a few people who've made some pretty messed-up life choices, but when the time came, they chose right, and it changed everything for them."
"I bet they didn't end up in a cage..."
"Well, no. One guy got his soul sucked out and went from being a warlord living in luxury to a lunch lady undergoing physical therapy in a run-down apartment. Another finally got the thing she always wanted, but discovered her victory wasn't so great after all. But they both decided to do the right thing, and change their ways, and fight for what was right."
Bishop leans his head against the wall.
"Well... good for them."
"Now come on, we need to get out of here."
"I've been here for days, kid. There's no way out unless someone on the outside releases us."
"We have to try!" April yells back, kicking at the door.
"...Keep hoping, kid. Maybe you'll find a way before it's too late..."
"Uugggghhhh..."
Leo groans once he realizes he's conscious. His head pounds, there's a throbbing pain on the right side of his temple. He presses a hand to it as he tries to sit up.
"Leo?"
His eyes open sluggishly, slowly. At first he's not sure that he's even opened them, the room is so dark. But once his vision adjusts, he sees that he's trapped in an iron cage. Raph is trapped in a separate cell across from him; the cage is much too small for the mutant snapping turtle. Donnie is in a cage to Leo's left, fidgeting with the wraps on his hands. His headgear and battle-shell have been removed.
"Guys...? Is everyone okay?"
Donnie huffs, an empty laugh. Leo sees his hands shaking. Ever since his experience on the Krang ship, Donnie has been extra uncomfortable without his protective shell. And in a place like this, with danger all around them, Donnie's anxieties are only doubled.
"We're fine," Raph answers half-heartedly. "Everyone is okay, no damage done... How are you doin'?"
"Ohhh... my head," Leo groans again, the room spinning softly. He leans against the bars to steady himself. "Mikey really got me with that kick--"
Raph clears his throat, a warning for Leo.
Why? What is he --
Leo suddenly hears sniffling. A quiet, stifled sob. It's coming from a cage further away in the far corner of the room.
"Oh. Is he... Mikey's in here too, huh?" he whispers.
Raph nods sadly.
We woke up some time before you did. Mikey's... he's having a rough time. He knows what he did. Apparently Dr. Chaplin told him everything.
Everything...?
Be gentle, Donnie adds.
Leo tries to get up, but finds that his ankles are bound with heavy shackles and chains. He can't really stand, and even if he were unbound, his headache and possible concussion would have still been a deterrent.
"Mikey? Buddy, you okay?"
Mikey doesn't respond. In the darkness, he can just barely see him curl into a ball, clutching himself tightly as he cries.
Leo crawls in his direction, hands and knees scraping the floor as he drags himself to the edge of the cage.
"Mikey, I know you can hear me. Are you alright? Are you hurt?"
Mikey stifles a sob.
"I... I hurt you..."
"You didn't mean to. That wasn't even you, Mikey!" Leo retorts. "It's okay, we'll find a way out of here."
"But... I-I deserve to be here..." Mikey whispers. "He was right... he was always right, I am a monster... I'm nothing but a monster... I hurt you, I only ever hurt, kill, destroy... I even destroyed myself... I destroyed my family..."
"Mikey--"
"I'M NOT MIKEY!" he shouts back, turning back to glare at Leo, his eyes sparking light in the darkness. "I'M JUST THE MONSTER HE LEFT BEHIND! I am not Mikey, I'll never be Mikey again after this! I can't be! I ruined it, I ruined him, I ruined everything! I'm not even your brother anymore!"
Leo reels, trying to find an argument he can use. He's too stunned to say anything... fortunately, his brothers tag team the conversation.
"Mikey, you're still our brother! Just because you... did that... doesn't mean we don't still want you!" Raph responds.
"But I don't want me!" he weeps. "Don't you get it?! Don't you understand?! I know you think I'm a monster! You'll never be safe with me around, a-and I'll never be who you want me to be! I can't! You don't know what I did, you don't know what I had to do --"
"Mikey, I saw the footage," Donnie interjects calmly. "We all did. We know everything."
"...Then you know I'm right," Mikey sighs, curling back up into himself, his back turned to them all. "I really am a monster. You... you all would have been better off without me."
"Never!" Leo shouts. "Mikey, you gotta stop thinking like that! You're still a member of this family! We'd do anything for you--"
"JUST STOP IT!" Mikey shrieks, his tail barbing in anger. "Just STOP! I don't WANT YOU TO! I hate this, I hate me, I want you to stop!! Stop lying to me!!"
"Lying?"
"I know you all wish I was the Mikey I used to be! I know you're scared of me, scared of what I do and why and how!! You say that I'm not broken -- HOW CAN YOU SAY THAT?! How can you say that I'm not broken and scarred and destroyed -- You're all acting like you want to pretend that I'm not different anymore, but I AM! I'm NOT Mikey anymore! I'm not, I'm not, I'm not, I'm... I'm not.... I...."
Mikey sobs as he buries his face. Leo can see Raph start to cry as well, hiding his own face in his hands to keep them from seeing. Donnie sits frozen in place, staring wide-eyed at Mikey's outburst.
"I... I'm not your brother anymore. I... I killed him. He's gone. He died."
"...Mikey..." Leo tries, his voice hushed and cautious. "...M-Mikey, please... we didn't... I didn't mean to make you feel like... I-I'm sorry, Mikey, I'm so sorry..."
Mikey's tail wraps around himself.
"...You shouldn't be. This is all my fault. I shouldn't have yelled, I... I just wanted.... I thought that maybe I could be better, for you, I... but I should have known. All I'll ever do is hurt you… You'd be better off without me. I'm just the monster."
Leo feels tears running down his face, as Mikey starts to feel even farther and farther away. The yards between them become miles apart, countries, worlds... until Mikey is lost in his own Prison Dimension, and Leo can't reach him anymore.
"...It's all I'll ever be."
Chapter 38: Alpha
Summary:
Mikey reconsiders what "trust" means when Dr. Chaplin arrives.
Chapter Text
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
"Wait, Mikey! Hold up!" Leo calls, running after Mikey.
The little seven year old has a bag filled with crayons and cookies tied to a stick like from the movies they watch when a character goes travelling.
"No!" Mikey shouts back angrily. "I'm goin' 'way, fo-evah!"
"Is this because of what Raphie said?" Leo asks as he catches up. "He only scolded you 'cuz you were gonna get hurt. Only Sydney Allen or Tony Hawk can do a frontside 540-rodeo flip."
"I know," Mikey sighs sadly. "But I just wish you guys would stop cuddles... c-coodles -- coddles me!"
"Coddling you? Like babying?" Leo asks. "But, Mikey -- you ARE the baby!"
"I'm not a baby!" Mikey screams, stomping his foot. "I'm seven years old! I'm practically a big kid!"
"You still have all your baby fat."
"NO I DON'T!" he cries, hiding his arms and chubby feet from Leo.
"It was just a joke!" Leo apologizes. "I didn't mean to make ya mad, Angie..."
"I just wanna be a big kid like you guys," Mikey sighs sadly, wiping a tear from his face. "But I'm... I'm too wittle. Can't even do an ollie on the ramp without Raphie or Daddy getting scared and making me stop."
"It would have been a cool trick," Leo agrees. "But... it takes a lot more practice."
"But if Raphie hadn't tried to stop me, then he wouldn't have gotten slammed in the face with my skateboard," Mikey laments.
"He'll live," Leo jokes. But the joke falls flat, and Mikey whimpers as he holds the sack of runaway supplies closer.
"...Wait, is THAT why you're running away? You feel bad?"
"...I didn't mean ta' drop the skateboard," Mikey weeps, crocodile tears slipping down his cheeks as he hiccups. "I-It just swipped an' I -- I didn't mean to, I didn't, it was an as'ident -- but he got hurt trying to help me, an' I --"
Leo grabs Mikey's hands and tries to stop him. Mikey pulls away at first, wanting to continue running away.
"Mikey, Mikey! That was just an accident, like you said! Raphie knows that. He's not gonna be mad at you... well, not for long..."
"But this always happens," Mikey protests. "I keep getting in trouble because I'm too wittle and can't do big stuff! And then you get hurt because I wanna try getting bigger!"
"Raphie's just overprotective of ya," Leo says. "He doesn't want you to get squished or anything. And you know how squishable you are!"
Leo squeezes Mikey in a hug to prove his point, making his baby brother giggle through the tears.
"Come home, okay? We'll miss you bunches if you go, and you won't be able to eat any peanut butter an' jelly samiches."
"Oh," Mikey says, obviously having forgotten about PBJ 'samiches'. "...Are you SURE that Raphie won't be mad at me?"
"He'll get over it."
"An'... an can I be a big kid? Pwease?"
"I'll talk to Splin'er for ya," Leo offers. "So, you'll come back home?"
Mikey smiles and nods, taking Leo's hand as the two walk back the way they came...
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Leo wants to say something. He wants to break the bars and the shackles and take his brother and wrap himself around him in an embrace and never let go.
But the silence is deafening. Suffocating. Absolutely unending.
Mikey lays limp in the far back of the room, curled up in a ball, accepting the cage he's in because...
...Because.............
................................Because why??
Does he really believe all that stuff he said? Does he actually think that he'll never be more than a monster?
Or is that just his fear talking? The voices in his head, the people who have hurt him... The people who have proclaimed to love him...
Leo looks back at himself. At his brothers. At everything. He thinks it over. Why does Mikey feel so isolated? Why can't he connect to his ninpo? Why is he so sure that he's too broken and damaged to be fixed, even by them? Haven't they done everything they can to help? Sure, they've been on edge and nervous, but that was because they didn't know how to react or act around him while he was getting back to normal --
They didn't know how to act? Around their own little brother?
Oh. Leo sees it now. Mikey wasn't the only one was changed by what happened. They changed, too. They changed how they treated him, acted around him, responding to him more as a patient or houseguest than the family member he was --
Is.
And there it is again... The thought that Mikey isn't one of them anymore. It's not just Mikey that thinks that. It's them, too. Leo didn't even see it, didn't even realise it... but Mikey was right. They have been pretending that they didn't see his changes, that he wasn't someone new now. You can't pretend that you don't change after something like that; even if it's in little ways, like with Leo and Donnie and Raph. Or Casey, or April. They all have changed so much.
"...Mikey?" Leo whispers. "Mikey, listen to me... you're right, we did pretend that you weren't different. But you are, and that's not a bad thing!"
Mikey whinges from his cage. His tail scrapes against the metal floor. His head tilts ever so slightly towards Leo.
"You're different now, but you're still you! You've changed, but so have we. I can't ask you to not change or grow. That's not how life works, that isn't fair, and that isn't loving you... And... and I want you to know that--"
Before he can finish his thought, a door in the back of the room suddenly opens. Light cracks into the enclosure and blinds Leo, stopping him mid-sentence. He hisses, the brightness hurting his eyes and aggravating his headache.
Mikey yipes quietly and cowers away from the light. Through the blinding contrast of light and darkness, Leo can see Mikey's demeanour shift completely, into something he's not seen. Utterly and completely afraid.
They watch as a figure in an equally blinding-white coat steps into the dim room. Dr. Chaplin. Mikey's frame shakes, pressing itself as far back against the bars of the cage as possible. He seems to shrink, closing in on himself like an armadillo or hedgehog, nearly curling into the fetal position in a desperate attempt to keep himself guarded and protected.
Leo's can't remember the last time he's seen Mikey this afraid. Not fighting the hordes of zombies, or the evil league of mutants, or even his own panic attacks when dealing with the check-ups or blood test. Not even dealing with Leo's anger and scoldings for disobeying him has gotten him this terror-stricken. When has he ever seen Mikey back down and hide, or freeze in pure fear??
Fighting the Shredder.
The Krang invasion.
Right now.
"Well, how wonderful to have you back, Mikey," Dr. Chaplin says as he strolls to Mikey's cage and leans down to look him over. "So glad to see you again. I didn't mention this earlier, but you’re looking well! Eating more, I see. Getting some good exercise too, I would imagine..."
Mikey whimpers softly, the tears pouring down his face. But other than that, he doesn’t make a single sound. He just silently cries, somehow putting himself on mute for fear of whatever consequence will come if he actually does make a sound.
Leo's blood boils at the audacity of the man to address his baby brother. How dare he treat him like a friend, or a plaything, or anything at all?! How dare he smile at him?! After everything he's done to Mikey?!
"Get away from him!" Leo yells, shaking the bars of his cage furiously. "Get away from my brother!!"
Dr. Chaplin ignores him.
"I've heard you know how to talk," Dr. Chaplin says, reaching into the cage and cupping Mikey's chin. "I never heard what you sounded like before the mutation. I wonder if you'd like to say something for us now…"
Mikey presses his lips together tightly. Soft whines escape him, he mumbles quietly as he shakes his head no.
Leo isn't sure if Mikey's silent out of the fear of what he would do with his voice, or if it's some kind of small act of defiance to stay silent. He sees him trying so hard to refuse him, trying with all his might to not give in and allow him the pleasure of stripping yet another piece of his identity from him. His voice is his own, not Chaplin's.
"Go on, Mikey," Dr. Chaplin teases. "Speak for me."
Raphael starts to growl from his cage.
"Stop it," he snarls, knuckles turning white from how hard he grips the bars.
"Speak for your brothers, then?" Chaplin asks again.
Mikey doesn't say anything. His eyes are wide and filled with pure fear. The only sound he makes is from the fast-paced hyperventilation his breathing causes.
"Very well then. Another time, perhaps," Chaplin sighs, moving away to look at the other three turtles in their cages. "In the meantime, I wonder which brother I shall start my experiments with. Perhaps I'll begin with the blue one here…"
“No—!” Mikey squeaks out, before clapping his hands over his mouth.
"Ah, there it is," Chaplin says with a smile. "Very nice to hear you, Mikey."
"P-please," Mikey begs, clutching the bars of his cage. "D-d-don’t hurt th-them…"
Chaplin ignores him, and opens Leo’s cage door.
"While I am glad that you've learned how to communicate, you must learn now when it is appropriate to speak."
Leo scoots away, his shackled feet impeding him. Dr. Chaplin steps into the cage, grabs him by the throat —
"STOP!!" Mikey shouts as loudly as possible, squeezing his eyes shut as he shakes the bars. "PLEASE!!"
Dr. Chaplin sighs with exasperation.
"Again, Mikey, so thrilled you can speak, but we need to work on volume and timing --"
"I'll let you do whatever you want to me!" Mikey wails. "I-I-I'll fight for you, I'll kill whatever you want me to, I'll -- I’ll let you cut me open, shock me, s-stab me with needles -- whatever you want!! Just please, please, don’t hurt my brothers…"
"M-Mikey," Leo whispers hoarsely. "What are you...? Don't--"
"I'll do whatever you want! I'll let you hurt me as much as you want! Anything!! Just… please… please… please… don't do what you did to me to them… don’t hurt them… please…"
Dr. Chaplin's brows raise in consideration.
"A very generous offer, Mikey. But you fail to take into consideration one thing: you have no choice in the matter of what happens to you or your brothers. I will do all of those things, to all of you. And there is nothing you can do about it."
Mikey's eyes are wide as saucers. His hands shake, his whole body trembles uncontrollably. His world shatters. Ringing in his ears drowns out the protests made by Donnie and Raph as Dr. Chaplin begins to drag Leo out of the cage.
Leonardo attempts to fight back, kicking and yelling. Dr. Chaplin takes out a cattle prod and uses the same persuasion technique on him that they've used on Mikey countless times. Leo screams in agony as electric shocks course through him. He writhes as Dr. Chaplin unchains him and drags him out of the cage.
"Hmm. You're heavier than I anticipated. But no matter. You'll come quietly, won't you? I don't want to have to use this again."
Leo grunts with effort as he forces himself to his knees, trying to crawl away.
"I see. Maybe you need something stronger..."
Dr. Chaplin thrusts the cattle prod at him again. Leo screams, his voice cracking the air around them even louder than the electricity that sparks over his skin. Donnie and Raph scream their protests, but there is no hope for their volume to match his.
Mikey silently watches in horror.
This is your fault, you know, Instinct scolds.
Dr. Chaplin groans with anger, watching as Leo's scorched body jerks on the floor from the shocking pain.
"Well? What are we to do now? Can you obey orders?"
Leo doesn't respond, only clawing at the ground, trying to crawl to Mikey's cage.
"I see. I suppose you'd need the sedative, then. Sit still, if you can even manage to sit upright after that. I'll only be a moment..."
Dr. Chaplin steps to the other side of the room to prepare the needle and anesthetic. Leo struggles on the floor, legs numb and arms shaking as he drags himself to his little brother.
Mikey can't say anything, but only cry and watch as the tears drip into puddles by his claws. Leo seizes the bars of the cage, and pulls himself up with desperation. He lifts his face up for Mikey to see.
He smiles at him.
How? How can Leo smile, why is he --
"It's okay, Mikey," he rasps, voice hoarse and broken.
......What?
How can he... how... Why would he say that?
"It's okay, Mikey... It's going to be okay. I-I'm not upset, it's not your fault..."
How can Leo say that, when he knows that it's because of him that he's going to die, just as Mikey died... He's going to become a monster, just like Mikey... He's going to be lost, just like Mikey... And yet...
"No matter what happens to you, or to me… you'll always be my brother."
Something in Mikey... breaks.
But in a good way. It clicks, it snaps, it shatters his heart and then mends the pieces back together.
Mikey suddenly starts to understand. He gets it now. Cliche as it may sound, as simple as it is, it becomes the key that unlocks everything he has been pawing at and driving towards.
His brothers love him. Even in defeat, in captivity, knowing that it was Mikey himself that caused this, they love him as much as ever. Nothing could diminish his brothers' love.
Leo's smile is pure, genuine, and warm. His fingers reach up and wipe Mikey's tears from the dumbfounded expression he wears on his face.
"... Trust me... you could never stop being my brother... not even this whole situation can change that..."
'Trust.'
Mikey thought he 'trusted' his brothers.
He trusted them to know better, he trusted them to be strong and to do the right things for him. He trusted them enough to do whatever they wanted, no questions asked.
But that isn't trust, is it?
Trust is not doing without question.
Trust is knowing that they love you, with no doubt in your heart.
And Mikey has had his doubts...
Of course you did! Instinct berates. Because they will leave--
NO.
Dr. Chaplin walks over, a syringe in his hand, dripping with anesthetic.
NO.
What are you --
Donnie and Raph shout and yell as Dr. Chaplin grabs Leo by the arm and prepares to stab the syringe into his veins.
Mikey grips the bars and growls.
NO!
Screams escape Mikey's throat. He shrieks, yells growls, howls -- loud sounds that reverberate from his chest and pulse through the room. The spots, dots, speckles and freckles all burn bright, creating a lightshow in the dark room. Dr. Chaplin stumbles back, guarding his face from the blinding light. Leo kicks him by his ankles, and the man falls to the floor.
Mikey continues to scream. He's not sure he says anything, but the message he conveys is understood in every conceivable way.
MY FAMILY WILL BE PROTECTED AT ALL COSTS.
A pulse of light encompasses Mikey, golden orange that beats like a heart. It spreads to the others.
Mikey trusts them. Trusts them as only a brother bound by love can trust them.
He trusts them to never give up on him, to always love him. And he knows that they trust him to always do the same.
'Anatawa hitorijanai', he remembers vaguely.
Red, blue, and purple lights break over his brothers and fill the room. Dr. Chaplin struggles to maneuver with all the lights shining in his eyes. Mikey's hands seem to melt the bars, bending them like putty. He pulls them apart, and leaps through the opening. Something forms in his palm -- golden chains -- and it feels right in his grip. Strong, sturdy, flexible and free-flowing. It is an extension of him, it follows his thoughts. He whips it towards Dr. Chaplin, who seems to be begging him to stop, reconsider, have mercy on him or something like that. Mikey never hears him.
The chains wrap around the scientist and fling him across the room, crashing him into a refrigerated cabinet. The doors burst from the impact, the contents spilling and dripping onto Dr. Chaplin, who screams in sheer agony as a hundred pieces of harvested krang parasites and torn flesh and eyes from the zombies pile over him. He kicks and thrashes as the goop and sludge from the Krang cover him up completely, burying him like a body in a grave.
Mikey pants, exhaling deeply before relaxing. He turns back to his brother, giving a hand to Leo and helping him up.
"M-Mikey," Leo stutters. "You... you're kinda glowing...."
"So are you," Mikey notes, pointing to Leo's banana stripes (which are bright neon lights in the darkness). "You all are..."
Donnie and Raph escape from their own cells once they realize that their abilities have been restored. The two dust themselves off before going to check on the other two.
"So, was that what you guys meant by 'ninpo' or did I just gain mutant superpowers?" Mikey asks, looking over himself.
"That was ninpo," Leo grunts, clutching his ribcage tightly. "Dang, that was cool. Were we always that cool unlocking our ninpo?"
"Highly probable," Donnie says, creating a new battleshell with his ninpo and covering his exposed back. "But I will say that this time around was much more fantastic due to Mikey's numerous markings all glowing at once. Now, if I could only locate where they put my goggles... I'd hate to have to make a new pair with my ninpo. I'll have to update the software all over again and reconnect my bluetooth --"
"How did you do that?" Raph asks, rushing over to the portal pals and inspecting them both. "How'd ya unlock your ninpo?? What happened? What changed?"
"I... I trusted you," Mikey says, looking over at Leo, who is still smiling at him. "I'm sorry I didn't trust you before."
"It's all good, mi hermano," Leo says, softly punching his shoulder. "No harm done."
"Leo, you look like an overcooked zucchini roast," Raph groans.
"And a roasted zucchini never looked better..." Leo mutters, though he slips a bit from Mikey's grasp.
"Hey, I gotchya --" Raph catches him and holds him up. "We need to get outta here. Leo, are you good to...?"
"I can walk, I think," the injured slider turtle groans, pulling himself together and using Raphael as a crutch. "What about Dr. Doomsday over there?"
The four look towards the pile of dying flesh. Nothing moves.
"...I don't think he's going to be a problem for us anymore," Raph sighs. "Man, what a way to go..."
"Speaking of going..." Donnie interrupts, holding the door open. "I suggest we leave posthaste if we want to make it back home before the others try for a stupidly daring rescue."
"They probably already did," Leo groans.
"Then we'd better go rescue them right back," Raph states.
The four rush out of the room as quickly as possible.
Chapter 39: Polemology
Summary:
The Casey Joneses infiltrate the TCRI compound for the big rescue mission.
Chapter Text
Portals always fill you with a rush of wind and a feeling of static that surges through your entire nervous system. It's a buzz of adrenaline, it engulfs the stomach with butterflies and the sudden sensation of plummeting or soaring, like that moment just before you fall asleep and you jolt awake for no reason other than to muck with your REM schedule.
It's a feeling that Casey is semi-familiar with. After his Sensei lost two brothers and a father, his ninpo began to decline. It wasn't that he couldn't, just that it became... difficult. So he didn't make portals unless absolutely necessary, an emergency. But Hamato Leonardo wasn't the only portal master in the apocalypse. Master Michelangelo became acquainted with the power after a few years of practice. What was left of the Foot Clan joined the Resistance and shared their portal making skills with the rest. But the great Baron Draxum was the one who made portals the most, and his were the ones young Casey Jones Jr. knew best. Even now, he recognizes their scent, their taste, their light and their refraction of UV waves that give them their signature shade of purplish-pink. He is no stranger to how Baron Draxum's portals feel; and if he is honest, the sensation that passes through him just as easily as he passes through the portal is like a breath from the past, nostalgia and familiarity that is difficult to come by these days filling him up like a balloon.
As Casey Jones Jr. and Casey Jones Sr. step through Draxum's magenta portal and step out onto the roof of the TCRI, Casey Jones Sr. jumps about excitedly.
"Aha! Vengeance shall be ours!" Cass cheers, striking several poses before rushing to the roof's exit and pulling the door. It doesn't open at first, so she pulls again. And again. And again --
"I think it's a push, not a pull," CJ sighs. "And it's also locked. Here, let me..."
He takes his modified hockey stick and activates the chainsaw, shredding the lock to pieces and swinging the door open.
"Nice work! Now, let's go find our turtles!"
"...Again, it's a push," Casey groans after the younger version of his mother continues to heave ho on the door handle.
"I KNOW THAT!!" she screams, kicking the door in and running down the stairs. "KALLIIIIIIII MAAAAAAAAH!"
CJ rolls his eyes and follows after her.
The two Casey Joneses slip through the halls as quickly as they can, doing their best to stay undetected. It's hard work, but they manage to avoid the guards on each hall. Avoiding the cameras is slightly tougher, but CJ is an expert at not being seen.
"Where'd you learn moves like that?" Cass asks, astonished.
"Fighting in the war," he whispers back, raising a hand to have her halt as they watch the security guard waltz past. "We did a lot of stealth missions and emergency supply runs in enemy territory. You have to learn how to move without being seen. And without invisibility potions made by the Baron, or Genius Brand™ camouflage cloaks made by Uncle Tello."
"Sounds like the best training session ever," Cass sighs wistfully as she examines the halls behind them, making sure the coast is clear. "I wish I could have been there..."
"...I wish you could have, too," CJ sighs back.
He points two fingers and motions for them to move on once the guard is past the point where he would hear or see them. They keep going.
"Hey, what was I like?" Cass asks as they round the corner. "What was future me like? How brutal was I?" She sounds almost giddy as the two stride in sync together. "I bet I made so many enemies into bits and pieces!! And guts bits!!"
"From what I remember, you were the baddest," CJ says, chuckling softly at the vague and foggy memories that follow. "You terrified everyone. In a good way. Nobody ever messed with you, except maybe Sensei and the others. You all liked playing practical jokes on each other, and you always found a way to pin Sensei when you sparred. And you were strong, like crazy mutant strong, and you were..."
"Intimidating? Fierce? A force that even the Krang themselves couldn't comprehend?!" she blurts out excitedly.
"All of the above," CJ smiles. "But I was going to say... fun. You were fun."
Cass slows, her smug and prideful smile softening.
"Fun, huh? Really?"
"Yeah! Everybody wanted to be with you, hang out, do training sessions with you. And I couldn't blame them. You were so... lively, and energetic. And in a time of despair and constant death, that liveliness was refreshing."
Cass huffs softly. Her voice becoming unfamiliarly gentle.
"After the Foot... I didn't honestly think people would... like me. Let alone love being around me. I mean, not that I care what people think about me, but..." she sighs. "It's hard to make a new name for yourself. It's hard fitting into a family you hardly know, y'know?"
"Yeah, I do," CJ nods somberly. "Does it get easier?"
"You tell me!" Cass says, elbowing him in the back. "People seemed to really like me, huh?"
"Yeah... yeah! Everyone adored you! Well, maybe adored isn't the right word. You weren't like, a cute sidekick or the cliché popular kid. But you were respected. I heard Sensei joke one time about calling you the 'Queen of the Apocalypse'! Nothing could stop you..."
CJ's voice cracks, and he clears his throat.
"Well, almost nothing."
"...So what was it that eventually did me in?" she asks, taking the lead for a moment as she directs him down a corridor.
Casey inhales deeply as he looks over her shoulder around the corner. There's no guards, but there is a security camera that pans over the empty hallway they need to go down.
"Do you really wanna know?"
"I wouldn't have asked if I didn't! So what was it? Radioactive waste? A Krang dog? AI turning against us? I'd like to know so I can avoid it in the future."
"I'm not sure if that's how it works," CJ groans.
The camera turns just enough so that they can run down the hall unseen. They need to be quick, though. The two Joneses race down the corridor and slam their backs against the wall, watching as the camera begins to tilt the other way above them. They slowly shimmy across the way, sneaking up to the door they need.
"I want to know," she hisses as they open the door and slide inside the stairwell. "Did I die in battle? Or old age? Did I get sick? What was it? How did she die??"
"It was --" Casey exhales deeply before looking her in the eyes.
For a moment, she's not the Former Foot recruit who is still working to make amends with her brownie girls. She's so much older, her hair longer and half-shaved, scars that run across the side of her face and arms, a tattoo that looks like the Hamato clan symbol on her shoulder. She's the one teaching him how to do a backflip at two years old. She's the one showing him the proper nerve points to strike at so as to cause paralysis. She's the one helping him with breathing exercises so he can have enough lung power to scream a fearsome warcry when needed.
Casey realises that he's about to cry and turns away, rubbing his eyes to make the mirage dissipate faster.
"...It was my fault. I was five years old, and we had to do an emergency evacuation. I was... I got lost in the mob, and we were separated. You went back to look for me, and... The base caved in from the Krang attack."
"Oh." Cass stands still for a moment, tapping her foot. "...Did they ever find her?"
"Yeah. Sensei went in with her. He got half-buried too, but managed to dig himself out. He stayed for... so long, trying to find you. Eventually, they had to do a search and rescue. But... it was too late. Master Michelangelo found me with a Yokai couple in the emergency barracks an hour after the evac and called Leo to come back, hoping that it would be good news." Casey chuckles and clears his throat. "Good news. The kid you went looking for was here the whole time, and she died for nothing."
Casey feels a pressure that almost flattens him. The shock from the feeling alone almost knocks him down. It takes him a moment to realize that the weight is Cassandra, holding him close and squeezing him tight.
"I didn't die for nothing," she whispers. "I -- She loved you very much. I know she did."
"H-how...? How could you know that?"
"How could she not?!" Cass shouts ecstatically. "You're a Jones!! I've only known you for a few weeks and you're already my favourite person, dude!"
"What?"
"No one else knows how to do the classic Jones triple backflip like you do! Nobody else loves hockey as much as me, except you! And if I'm honest... it feels good to have a blood-family member around. I haven't had that in a while. I missed it."
She smiles at him.
"I know that I can't replace the family you lost, and I know I can't fill her shoes either. But hey, in the meantime... thanks for being here."
Casey stares at her for a moment before smiling back.
"Anytime, Cassandra Jones."
"Y'know, my friends call me --"
"CASEY!"
The two jump at the sudden noise and turn to see four teenage mutant ninja turtles running down the stairs at them.
"Guys?!" CJ shouts, staring in shock. "How -- where --"
"WE HAVE COME TO RESCUE YOU," Cass yells, almost angrily. "AND YOU'VE ALREADY ESCAPED?!"
"Long story, but Chaplin's dead," Raph sighs.
"Mikey!" Casey cheers, running up to him and hugging him in a similar way he's seen Leo do, with a full embrace and a spin around while the young turtle squeals and giggles with joy. "Are you okay?!"
"I'm fine," Mikey confirms. "I'm not hurt or anything."
"Good, good... Oh! I almost forgot!"
Casey Jones Jr. reaches into his fanny pack and pulls out the syringe given to him by Baron Draxum.
"This is for you, if you need it."
Mikey stares down at the needle for a moment, eyes wide. He slowly looks back up to Casey.
"....Why do I need an epipen?"
"It's not an epipen!" Casey bursts out laughing. "Remember? It's the cure!"
"Wait, THAT'S the CURE?!" Mikey, Leo, and Raph scream in unison. Donnie is busy inspecting his trackers and seems unimpressed.
"Yeah, why?"
"I didn't think he'd finish it so quickly!" Leo gasps.
"And I thought it'd be something I'd drink, not stab into my arm or something," Mikey says with a deep breath.
"You don't have to take it if you don't want to," Casey explains, gripping Mikey's hand and closing it around the tiny vial. "It's up to you. Your choice."
"My choice..." Mikey echoes quietly.
"Just be careful with it," Casey warns. "It's the prototype, the only one in existence. So don't lose it or anything."
Mikey nods, handling the syringe with care before giving it to Leo to hold for the time being. Leo nods and gently places it in his medical fanny pack that oddly resembles Casey's -- just another thing he inherited from his father, apparently.
"It's a good thing we found you so quick," Leo notes. "We figured you would probably try to -- wait a minute, where's April? Did she come with you?"
"No, she went after you immediately -- haven't seen her yet?" CJ asks. "Didn't she help you guys escape?"
"No," Leo says, face going pale. "Aw crud, where's April?"
"Downstairs," Donnie chimes in, activating his ninpo subdermal trackers. "Bottom floor. Let's go--"
"What about Bishop?" Casey asks. "And Honeycutt??"
"AND what about burning this place to the ground?!" Cassandra asks, gripping her hockey stick tightly.
Before anyone can answer any of the questions, an alarm sounds off. The stairwell fills with red lights as a robotic female voice announces that 'an emergency evacuation exercise is being activated... for training purposes.'
"That's the robot lady," Mikey says, recalling her voice from when he met her in the sewers. "She must've found out we escaped!"
"And she's covering it up as a fire simulation or something," Raph agrees. "But you can bet that the guards will stay behind to look for us."
"Which means we need to get out as soon as possible," Donnie concludes.
"Right," Leo groans, holding his side. "We'll... we'll have to split up, then. Case, since you have access to Dee's trackers, you go down to the basement and find April. The rest of us will split up to find Bishop and Honeycutt. How'd you and Cass get in here?"
"Through the roof," he explains. "The Baron -- er, Draxum made a portal and dropped us off."
"Then that's where we'll meet," Leo nods.
"And if we happen to meet an adversary?" Cass asks, her eyebrow raises as she hopes for a specific answer.
"Do what you gotta," Leo sighs. "They won't let us out of this place without a fight. So a fight is what they're going to get."
Cassandra grins wide.
"I was hoping you'd say that!"
While the rest elected to run up and down the stairwells, Casey Jones Jr. is jumping, using his oh-so-handy Genius Tech™ grappling hook that he loves so much to plummet down until he reaches the bottom floor.
He lands with a thud, looking around for the door that leads to the secret basement where April is being held. He kicks it down and analyzes the hallway before rushing in. He inspects door after door after door.
It strikes him as odd that this empty hallway with it's overpowering scent of disinfectants and linoleums, the unnatural feeling from the fluorescent lights, and the eerie silence that is almost deafening causes a strange deja vu. The memory of running through empty and desolated streets, avoiding Krang dogs or zombies, dancing around infectious plants that absorb you with a single touch, hiding from rival gangs of survivors that will kill you for nothing more than a scrap of food. This hall may be absolutely empty and silent, but it gives the same sensation of looming doom as a Krang-riddled apocalypse.
Through the scanners in his mask, Casey notices a door near the end of the hall has more security measures than the rest. April must be in there...
"Well, as Uncle Tello used to say, this requires the delicate touch of a genius."
Casey flicks the switch on his hockey stick and activates the buzzsaw, once again carving through the door locks faster than you can say 'Fibonacci'.
CJ pushes the heavy door aside with a loud creeeaaaaakkk and steps into the new hallway. It's much different than the previous wings he's been scurrying through. It's dimly lit, the walls replaced with smoky glass so as to simultaneously show off and give privacy to the prisoners of these strange cells. Scratch that, there aren't any prisoners here! The glass cells are all but empty...
At least, Casey thinks so until he hears something pound against the glass. He runs towards the sound, the noise becoming clearer with each step, a muffled female voice shouting angrily as she fights the power and tries to break the wall.
"April!" CJ shouts, seeing her blurry image through the smoky glass. "April, can you hear me?"
Casey can hear her shout something back in surprise, but her voice is too muffled to make out anything definite.
"Don't worry, I'll get you out! Stand back!!" he yells loudly, hoping maybe she can hear him.
He readies his hockey stick, the buzzsaw whirring loudly. April hears that, and at the very least understands what it means. Her silhouette rushes to the back of the room, and Casey smashes the thick semi-opaque barrier. Shards scatter across the floor, April gasps as she covers her face. She looks up in shock before smiling widely.
"What took you so long?" she jokes. "Did you find the guys?"
"Yes, they're looking for Agent Bishop and Professor Honeycutt right now --"
"They don't need to look for Bishop anymore," April interjects as she cocks her head to the side, gesturing to the room beside hers. "Guess who my cellmate is!"
"BISHOP?!" Casey shouts loudly, turning to see the slumped over figure huddled against the wall. His image is just as blurry, but even still he can tell he's not doing very well. "Hold, on, I'll get you out!"
CJ smashes his hockey stick against the wall, making sure he's far away enough from Bishop so that he doesn't get any glass on him. Casey and April hurriedly step through the gaping hole in the wall and over to their informant, helping him up slowly and escaping the way they came in.
"Hey, kid," the agent chuckles. "Good to see ya again..."
Casey takes a beat to inspect his friend. He's covered in black and blue, busted lip, swollen eye, and from a quick scan his mask offers, Bishop also has a few bruised ribs and maybe even a cracked one.
"...You've looked better," Casey groans, doing his best to keep the Jones Brand fury in check. Now's not the time.
"Tell me about it..." Bishop winces. "So, what's the plan?"
"Get to the roof," CJ answers. "As fast as possible. The others are looking for Honeycutt. I'll let them know we found you and are on our way up."
"I meant what are you planning to do after?" Bishop wheezes. "We need to end this thing. This whole company and institution... it can't go on anymore!"
"Didn't you say that you and Honeycutt were gathering info on the TCRI to use against them?"
"Yes... we have -- had the information saved on a hard drive. But most likely Chaplin had the drive stolen, or worse -- destroyed."
"But the info still exists within the TCRI, right?" April asks. "We could just re-download it all!"
"Maybe..." Bishop thinks it over. "But you'd need clearance from a high-level authority to access that information. I doubt me or Zayton have any kind of clearance now."
"Who would have the clearance we need?" Casey wonders.
"Hmm... Chaplin's inner circle probably would," Bishop mumbles. "That includes Ms. Campbell --"
"That's probably not happening," April interjects. "Pass on her."
"Dr. Rod Timothy would be next," Bishop sighs. "Or Dr. Abigail Finn."
"Abigail might work with us," April suggests. "She and I got introduced to each other on the drive here, and it felt like she trusted me... Unless she found out I was faking. Campbell might've told her."
"Out of the three, she's most likely to help us," Bishop sighs. "But that doesn't mean she ever would. Just that she's the most... well, humane of them all."
"SHE'S the most humane?" April gawks. "Miss 'experiment on the mutants for the pursuit of science and screw who gets hurt along the way'??"
"That's her," Bishop coughs. "She's the most level-headed of the three. Timothy's basically insane. Campbell isn't even human. If anyone would be willing to cut a deal, it'd be her. Unfortunately."
"Sounds like she won't exactly play along. Ugh, but there's gotta be a way to get those files back--!" Casey grunts.
"Wait, I just realised!" April interrupts, slapping her face with exasperation. "We don't need to ask for permission! We just need their clearance! Could an ID card do the trick?"
"It would get us into the system easy enough," Bishop nods sluggishly. "I could probably piggyback off of one of their accounts if I get the coding right... But I'd need Zayton's help."
"Well then, let's go get some ID clearance!" Casey says with a smirk.
"Who's, though?" April asks. "Finn or Timothy?"
"Why go so small?" Casey chuckles. "I say we take the top dog's tags."
"Chaplin?" Bishop gawks. "How're you going to get his ID?"
"I'll just take it off him," Casey says quickly, leading the two towards the elevators. "Should be simple enough since he's dead."
"He's WHAT??"
In the time it takes the lift to arrive at the designated stop, Casey manages to cram in a quick explanation of what happened, though he realizes his explanation is sloppy and weak due to the fact that he also does not know a lot of what happened. He tries messaging the others to get more clarity on the situation, and they offer a few details. Bishop listens with wide eyes and baited breath.
The lift comes to a gentle stop and the doors slide open. Between the three of them, they manage to find the supply room that had doubled as a dungeon for the mutant turtle teens.
The room is cold. Dark. Dank. There's a smell of defrosting frozen flesh that makes April gag instantly.
"This is where they were?" Bishop grunts as he hobbles into the room.
"Yeah, according to the trackers..." Casey says, looking around. "But... where's Dr. Chaplin?"
"Here's his ID," Bishop sights, kneeling to the ground and picking up a small badge left on the floor by a puddle of skin and teeth and eyeballs. "Gross. I thought you said Chaplin's dead?"
"That's what the guys said," Casey swallows, taking the badge from the agent and wiping the Krang slime off of it.
The trio glance around the empty room. There are empty cages and empty cabinets, an empty fridge with a smashed-in door that shows off where harvested organs and limbs and parasites from the Krang were housed. But they've all seemed to vanish. Along with a certain corpse...
"...So where is he?"
Chapter 40: Biofilm
Summary:
Donatello meets an adversary whilst looking for their weapons.
Notes:
TW implied character death, body horror(?)
Chapter Text
Donatello races down the hallway, checking his trackers every few minutes to make sure everything is going smoothly with the others. After this is over, he's thinking of adding hidden cameras to their masks as well, so he can also see where they are, not just know their longitude and latitude. What good is knowing where a person is if you can't know what's going on?
Donnie started getting into the trackers phase when they'd first come up against the Foot Clan, and Raph had accidentally eaten a tracker meant for a salami paper stack. That had been the inspiration to start tagging his family. He'd installed the subdermal trackers sometime after then, working on different updates and methods of inserting them under the skin or under their shells when they weren't looking or conscious or aware or -- well, you get the idea.
But as time went on, he'd started thinking maybe adding a visual or audio aspect to the tracers was a good idea. It was starting to annoy him that his brothers and father would go places alone for long periods of time and he wouldn't know why or what was happening. Donnie would never consider himself 'clingy'. Or at least, he'd never admit that he was. Donnie was just... concerned for their well-being. And it always seemed like their well-being was coming into question whenever he was not with them. He should have added the video/audio feed to the trackers a long time ago.
He'd have known what was taking Leo so long to get them back after they'd been portaled to Tahiti.
He'd have known what Leo and Papa were doing with Big Mama while they dealt with the Shredder.
He'd have known where the Shredder and the Foot Lieutenant and Foot Brute and Cassandra took Splinter and Barry when they attacked their old lair.
He'd have known what the Krang were doing with Raphael when he was captured.
He'd have known what happened to Leo in the Prison Dimension.
He'd have known about Mikey's captivity and recapture.
He'd have known how to be the genius they all needed him to be.
He'd have known how to be a better brother...
Donnie swallows the thoughts and keeps on moving. He turns a corner and sees a strange laboratory, filled with machines and mechanisms and lasers and weird gadgets that Donnie would be more than happy to take home with him... But it also has what looks like a few medical devices stored in there as well. A CT scanner, an X-ray machine, other devices that Donatello recognizes from science-fiction films and spy movies that definitely won't be found in any normal hospital.
This looks like the kind of place that a man specialized in engineering and robotics would be hiding in...
Donnie sneaks over to the room, not caring about dodging cameras. The building's been evacuated, and even if it hadn't been, everybody already knows that they're here.
The door was left open by a careless employee trying to leave in a hurry. Perfect! Donnie's ninpo can create all kinds of stuff, but making small items to hack into things like security systems takes a lot of brainpower. And -- you didn't hear it from him -- it's difficult. His ninpo works like his mind, building the items piece by piece, engineering the weapons or defense mechs however he sees it in his head. And while he is a genius, even geniuses have trouble keeping track of hundreds of thousands of lines of programming. Even a small item like the USB flash drive he gave April earlier would take a lot of internal interfacing and coding... it's exhausting. But not impossible.
But fortunately, it isn't necessary.
Donatello sneaks in cautiously. It's strange how the room is a Frankenstein mashup between a doctor's office and a robotics lab. Secretly, Donnie is taking mental notes on how to incorporate some of these ideas and designs into his own lab.
There are desks covered with tools and blueprints. Cabinets with vials and liters of mysterious multi-coloured liquids. Tables with a few unpacked boxes stuffed with strange items and labels scribbled messily onto the cardboard. On one said table is a crate. Poking out of said crate, Donatello can see a wooden staff with purple wraps, two familiar blue hilts for what he can assume are twin katanas, and the edges of a battleshell.
"Our stuff!" he whispers to himself. They definitely need to get those back...
Donnie rushes to the box and starts rummaging through it. Yep, it's all here... Dee's gear, Leo's swords, Raph's sai. He reaches in and retrieves the weapons, looking them over for anything like tags or trackers that the TCRI or EPF would have placed on them. They look fine...
"My goggles!" Dee cheers, grabbing them quickly and placing them over his eyes to inspect the software. "Oh, thank God they didn't mess with my babies..."
"Don't thank Him just yet!" a voice cries out from behind him.
Donnie yipes before ducking, narrowly avoiding a swing from a madman behind him. He doesn't look like a guard, but instead wears a standard white lab coat. His hair is wild and unkempt, dark eyebags sag on his face, his chin is stubbled with untended scruff. By the looks of it, his only diet is caffeine and the suffering of others. He must be a scientist, then. His voice sounds familiar; Donnie's sure he's seen or heard him before...
"You were on the video files from the previous building!" he realizes, quickly grabbing his bō from the box and readying himself. "You made Mikey fight monsters in the Interaction room..."
"I see someone's been doing some research!" the man chuckles, his eyes wide and firey. "I'm flattered you recognized me. The name's Dr. Rod Timothy, not that you'll have much of a mind to recall that after I finish with you!!"
Donnie dodges as Dr. Timothy grabs a futuristic weapon from the table and fires it at him. Burning red blasts of light fly through the air. Dee ducks quickly, jumping to the side as he tries to come up with a weapon of his own. His mind always goes straight to the extreme -- 'go big or go home,' 'more bang for your buck', etc. Typically, the villains he fights are durable and super-strong mutants, they require bigger weapons like missiles and giant drills or hammers, etc. Humans are small, easy to break, but fierce and determined. They're harder to gauge, and Donnie has to search his mind for a weapon he can use against him without actually causing too much damage. Not just to the human, but also to the building itself. So missiles are off the menu.
Donnie's palm fills with parts and pieces that instantly grow together and attach in method and order, creating a mini grenade. He taps a button and sends the round object flying towards the scientist. It lands just a few feet in front of him and -- BOOM -- the flash grenade goes off, blinding the man as Dee uses his goggles to guide him through the room and find a place to hide.
"AGH!" Timothy screams, covering his watering eyes as he staggers around. "Y-you... you see, this is exactly why I was hoping you'd come here..."
Donnie peeks out from behind a giant scanner, watching as the mad scientist stumbles around chuckling.
"You creatures always have such a strange tolerance... it's superhuman...!"
The man looks up and looks around, pupils dilating like crazy as he frantically flails his arms and hands, feeling for something.
"And soon, I will be too..."
He really is insane, Donnie thinks to himself.
"If you're so keen on mutants, why'd you experiment on my brother?!" Donnie snarls.
Dr. Timothy reels around and stares blindly in Dee's direction, trying to listen as Donnie ninjas away to a new location to watch Timothy... and lure him into a trap.
"Oh, yes," Timothy laughs, the tears from his watering eyes streaming down his face. "You're brother was loads of fun. I enjoyed our little exercises and examinations thoroughly... Such a fun little plaything, a wonderful puzzle to take apart and put back together."
"Anyone ever tell you to get psychiatric help?" Donnie growls.
"More often than you'd think," Timothy cackles. "But they don't see the necessity of my methods! The vision! They're all sniveling, spineless, mindless plebeians who cannot understand the future..."
"What future is that?" Donnie asks, purposefully directing the man towards the far back of the room.
"Oh, one that you'd approve of!" Timothy laughs, blinking quickly, eyes darting back and forth. "A future free of humans. A future of mutants."
"What are you talking about?" Donnie asks, genuinely confused. "Chaplin wants to eradicate the mutants, why --"
"Oh, he's nothing more than a COWARD!!" Timothy bellows, fist pounding on the side of the table and sending small items flying. "He's a pathetic hatemonger who can't see that the only way for humanity to advance is to literally advance as a species and evolve! He thinks that what we need is to take out the competition!"
Dr. Timothy smiles so wide, his face contorts as though it's made of flabby plastic.
"I say we need to switch flags."
Donnie purposely knocks over small rolling cart of supplies, causing Dr. Timothy to stagger towards the sound.
"Chaplin is a visionary, though. And a golden goose. I never would have been able to pursue my research without his funding..."
"Well, the golden goose won't be laying anymore eggs for you psychopaths," Donnie huffs. "Chaplin's dead."
Timothy grunts at the news. Donnie can't tell if he's laughing, or making strange sad noises. The deranged fiend turns to stare blankly at the table, almost wistfully, reminiscing his fellow evil scientist.
"Well... he was a very significant man. Powerful, resourceful, determined... but I can't say that I'm not a little glad that he's gone."
"Oh?" Donnie chuckles. "No love lost between coworkers?"
"I had respect for the man, it's true," Timothy grumbles, reaching across the table strewn with supplies as he feels his way around. His fingers curl over a few of the objects laid before him as he moves forwards. "But his values and ideals were misguided and foolish. Only the strong come out on top."
"I'd like to think the smart ones have a pretty good chance, too..." Donnie remarks, stepping into a side room and waiting for Dr. Timothy to tag along.
"Oh, I agree!" he laughs, following Donnie's voice into the dark room. "Which is why I hate to see you die."
Timothy grips one of the items pulled from the table and clicks a button. A long laser-weapon activates, and he laughs as he runs in after the softshell.
"Nice sword-axe-laser-combo," Donnie smirks. "Where'd you get it? Hollywood Studios in Florida?"
"Do you like it?" Dr. Timothy grins sarcastically. "It's just one of the few things I thought to bring with me for this climactic stand-off..."
He presses a button and the door behind him slams shut with a mechanical hiss. Dr. Rod Timothy brandishes the weapon casually at the mutant teen who cooly holds his bō staff out at the man as well, ready for a duel.
"Does this room look familiar?" Timothy cackles. "If you really did the research, then it should. It's the same as the one your sweet little science experiment of a sibling was made to fight in! Only right we made another one for the experiments to follow... And I can't wait to see what happens to you in it."
Donatello smiles.
"You want me to fight you? The same way you made my baby brother fight your mutant monsters?"
"Oh, you can fight one of my monsters too if you want!" Timothy shrieks with laughter, holding up a small remote control. "With a push of a button, they can come pouring in. But for now, I want to see what you can do. See what parts of you to keep and what to... scrap."
Donnie sneers.
"So this is an assessment, then."
"I suppose so," Dr. Timothy shrugs. "But we'll see who wins."
Timothy charges, laser weapon at the ready. Donatello grips his bō staff and swings it, blocking Timothy's attack. A purple shield forms and pushes him back. Timothy grunts with effort as his feet skid across the tiles. He laughs hysterically, eyes growing ever wider.
He charges again, swinging the battleaxe around before striking again. Donnie's battleshell opens up and reveals a small jetpack, which takes him up into the air. He launches over Timothy and lands behind him, clicking a hidden button on the shoulder pad and activating a wire that wraps around the mad scientist. Dee launches again and prepares to strap the man from the ceiling and literally leave him hanging.
Dr. Timothy squirms about and manages to pull an arm out, fumbling with the laser device and cutting the line. As Timothy freefalls, Donnie's jetpack crashes him into the ceiling as it attempts and fails to compensate for the sudden loss of weight. Timothy pulls another device he'd taken from the table and points it at Donnie. A small gun, almost like a pistol, which fires out a sudden blue blast at Dee's jetpack. The rotors freeze, ice covers the exhaust ports, and the whole jetpack itself malfunctions and sends Dee crashing to the ground.
"Your brother showed a severe aversion to cold, so in order to keep him in line we created a series of ice-generating weapons like this handy little prototype," Timothy boasts, twirling the pistol around like it's a toy.
Donnie growls in fury. Timothy fires a few more shots, blasting the turtle in the arm and leg as he tries to get back up from the fall. Donnie yells in pain as his limbs suffer from ice burn and start to turn red and swollen from the cold blasts. Shards of frost and ice crystals form on the skin. Donnie gasps from the pain and starts rubbing his limbs, careful not to let the injuries turn into frostbite. Timothy fires another shot, but this time Donnie is careful to dodge it, jumping out of the way despite the pain. Timothy fires again. Dee swings his bō at the man, creating shield that blocks the blast. He swings again, dissolving the shield and reforming it to create a replica pistol that fires directly at the weapon, clogging the barrel of Timothy's gun with ice.
"That was good!" Timothy laughs, dropping the gun before his fingers freeze to the metal. "Nice deflection! And it's clear that I could not defeat you physically. Your mutant genetics must have enhanced your bone structure and muscle mass, yes?"
"That's one theory," Donnie snarks at him. "Or you could just be a weak old guy with a pathetic toy gun."
Dr. Timothy laughs again.
"I'm technically not old, I'm 36."
"That's old, dude."
"Kids these days..." Dr. Timothy sighs. "If brawn cannot win, then perhaps brains shall..."
Dr. Timothy starts clicking buttons on the remote, setting off a few movement-tracking firearms. Donnie recognizes the sleek black metal machine guns from some of Mikey's recorded sessions in the Interaction Room. Dee creates another shield and avoids the torrent of bullets and darts that fly as Dr. Timothy advances again.
"Let's see how you fare against two threats at once!"
Donnie ducks back, hand and staff flying forward as he thinks up a quick weapon to make for his defense. A purple ninpo hologram forms over the wood, creating an imitation of his old tech-bo. A giant mechanical fist ignites at one end, and Dr. Timothy and Donatello exchange blow for blow, guarding and attacking as the two simultaneously dodge bullets from above.
"Where do you come up with these weapon ideas? Jupiter Jim's 19th Return to the Moon?"
"Two distractions at once, and he still finds the mental capacity for a rib!" Timothy laughs. "I should spar with my creations more often..."
"I am not your creation!" Donnie yells. "AND NEITHER IS MY BROTHER!!!"
Donnie suddenly snaps, kicking Dr. Timothy in the chest and sending him back into the wall. Timothy's weapon knocked from his hand, Donnie grabs it and flings the laser cutter towards the turrets, tearing them in half and destroying them completely.
"Very well done!" Timothy chuckles nervously, as he half-struggles to get up. "Well done indeed! You are quite the adversary. But, I would wonder how well you'd fare after I become one of YOU!"
Donnie watches in confusion as the scientist pulls a syringe from his pocket. It's glowing green.
"This is a mutation formula that I've reverse-engineered from some samples I found over the years. Your brother is one of them, true... but the majority of the formula comes from a few mosquitos we found buzzing around..."
"Draxum's ooze," Donnie gapes, his voice a horrified hush. "You're going to mutate yourself?!"
"It's about time I evolved into the higher species!" Timothy cackles madly, his mind fully gone. "And now with Chaplin out of the way, there's no stopping me!!"
"Wait!" Donnie tries to warn. "You don't know what that will do to you!!"
"I know exactly what will happen!" Timothy screams back. "I will finally be the apex predator!! Now watch as I become a random creature of mass destruction!!"
Timothy stabs the syringe into his arm, the re-created ooze seeping into his veins.
"Random?" Donnie questions. "No, you'll just turn into the last biological organism you came into contact with."
"Wait, what?" Timothy questions, sobering for one second. "What do you mean, the last thing biological organism?"
"The ooze combines your DNA with that of whatever you touched last. Didn't you know that?"
"No! How would I know that?!" Timothy screeches, gripping his sides in pain as the ooze starts to recreate him.
"Looks like somebody didn't do their homework after all..."
"What am I going to become?!" Timothy shrieks, his whole frame shaking.
"Well, what did you touch last?"
"YOU!"
"No, you never actually touched me," Donnie clarifies. "You're wearing gloves, and your weapons hit mine, but we never came into actual contact -- details matter in science, you know..."
"W-WHAT'S HAPPENING TO M-M-MEEEEEE?!?!" Timothy screams, his voice fluctuating and gargling as he begins to sweat profusely.
It's not sweat.
His skin is melting.
Donnie watches with a sickened expression as Dr. Timothy's body begins to turn into a sludge, the skin tone changing into a slimy fungus-green, every part of him slowly dissolving and gooping together in a way that turns Donnie's stomach. He looks away, and forces himself to keep away even as the man screams and pleads for mercy and help. His voice is literally drowned out as his vocal chords liquify along with the rest of him.
It goes quiet. Donnie shakily turns to see what has become of the poor deranged man. Nothing remains but a puddle of gelatinous ooze wobbling on the floor several feet ahead of him.
"L-looks like your reverse-engineered formula wasn't complete," Donnie gulps. "Or maybe the ooze really did transform you into the last thing you touched... which would have been the ooze itself. Whatever the solution, I'm not going to stick around for --"
A gurgling scream tears the room apart, as the gelatinous blob starts moving, shifting, and reforming into a sloppy mess of a man.
"Lₒₒₖ wₕₐₜ yₒᵤ'ᵥₑ dₒₙₑ ₜₒ ₘe!" Timothy shrieks, his voice a wobbly, watery mess as he slowly pulls himself together. "I wₐₛ mₑₐₙt ₜₒ ᵇe ₐ fᵢₑᵣcₑ ₘᵤₜaₙt! Nₒₜ ₐ ᵇₗᵤbᵇeᵣᵢₙg … ₜhᵢₙg!!"
The newly transformed Timothy charges at Donnie, his arm elongating and stretching like those slappy hand things Mikey was obsessed with at the age of six. Donnie dodges it at the last second, the hand slinging across the room and sticking to a panel on the wall. It rips the panel straight off, revealing a section of machinery hidden behind it.
"Whoah!" Donnie yells, dodging once again as the arm comes slinging back.
"I dᵢdₙ'ₜ wₐₙₜ ₜhiₛ!" Timothy screeches as he continues his tantrum. "I wₐₛ sᵤpₚₒₛₑd ₜₒ bₑ ₜₕₑ ₐₚeₓ ₚᵣₑdₐₜₒᵣ, ₙoₜ ₛₒₘe ₚₐₜₕₑₜᵢc ₛₗᵤdgₑ fᵣₒₘ ₜₕₑ ᵇoᵗₜₒₘ ₒf ᵗₕₑ fₒₒd cₕaᵢₙ! ᴺᵒᵗ a gˡoʳⁱᶠᵢₑᵈ aₘebₐ! ₙₒₜ ₐ Lᵢvᵢₙg Wₐₗₖᵢₙg MUD PUDDLE!!"
Timothy's body morphs again, his form splattering in twenty different directions and splashing onto several frames and tiles from the walls, ceiling, and floor. He pulls them apart, releasing a robotic arm that reaches down and attempts to attack the two of them. Donnie slides to the side and avoids the robo-arm. Dr. Timothy's tentacle releases from a section of the wall and accidentally tangles around the mechanism, getting stuck inside the gears and causing it to malfunction. The arm swings back and forth, trying to catch Donnie or Dr. Timothy before becoming hopelessly trapped in the glue-like goo that the scientist has become.
"Wₕₐₜ ₕₐᵥₑ yₒᵤ ᵈᵒₙₑ! ᵂₕₐₜ ₕᵃᵛe yoᵤ dₒₙe! Wₕₐₜ ₕₐᵥₑ yᵒu ᵈoₙₑ!" Timothy wails as he flails about the room.
His arms knock loose the devices hanging from the ceiling. They come crashing down, splatting Timothy flat and trapping him momentarily.
"Sorry doc, but this was all you," Donnie states, dodging one of the slimy appendages before tuck and rolling towards the door. "And no offense, but I've had enough slimy tentacle-induced sensory issues for one year, so I'll just see myself out..."
"Yᵒᵤ ₕₐᵥₑ ₜo ₕeˡᵖ ₘₑ!" Timothy screams, reaching out for the ninja in desperation.
"There's nothing I can do for you now, Tim," Donnie scoffs as he picks up the remote from the floor, avoiding Timothy's sludge and slime. "You wanted to be a mutant, so now you're a mutant. Congrats, welcome to the family."
Donnie stares down at the remote and all the little buttons it comes equipped with. He presses one, and the door opens.
"But don't worry. After everything you did to my brother, I won't just leave you here alone to rot..."
Donnie turns to face the mutant man, and gives him a cold smile before pressing every button on the remote.
"You said something about 'monsters flooding in at the push of a button,' right?" Donnie asks, his smile becoming almost like a snarl. "How about I leave you with some company?"
Every trapdoor in the room opens up, and hundreds of glowing red eyes appear from the darkness. The sounds of snarling and growling and howling and yowling starts to fill the enclosure.
"ᴺᵒ… ʸᵒᵘ caₙ'ₜ ₗₑₐᵥₑ ₘe ₗiₖₑ ₜₕiˢ!" Dr. Timothy begs.
"You said you wanted to be a mutant," Donnie sighs, clicking the button to close the door. "You can chill with your own kind now. See how long you last."
"Nᴺᴼ0oₒo0Oᴼ--!!!"
The doors close just as the monsters creep in and pounce for the slime man.
Donnie blinks for a moment before exhaling loudly.
"...Karma... is absolutely insane."

DreadPirateElla on Chapter 2 Thu 22 Aug 2024 03:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mary_Momo_2579 on Chapter 2 Wed 27 Nov 2024 04:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
PhoebePheebsPhibs on Chapter 2 Wed 27 Nov 2024 01:11PM UTC
Last Edited Wed 27 Nov 2024 01:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mary_Momo_2579 on Chapter 2 Wed 27 Nov 2024 04:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
Conartist170 on Chapter 2 Thu 23 Oct 2025 09:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Conartist170 on Chapter 2 Thu 23 Oct 2025 09:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
Conartist170 on Chapter 3 Thu 23 Oct 2025 09:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
DreadPirateElla on Chapter 4 Thu 22 Aug 2024 03:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
Conartist170 on Chapter 4 Thu 23 Oct 2025 09:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
GeckoDraw on Chapter 5 Sun 25 Aug 2024 12:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
PhoebePheebsPhibs on Chapter 5 Sun 25 Aug 2024 01:25PM UTC
Last Edited Sun 25 Aug 2024 01:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Conartist170 on Chapter 5 Thu 23 Oct 2025 09:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
Conartist170 on Chapter 6 Thu 23 Oct 2025 10:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
PhoebePheebsPhibs on Chapter 6 Thu 23 Oct 2025 11:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
Conartist170 on Chapter 6 Fri 24 Oct 2025 03:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Conartist170 on Chapter 7 Thu 23 Oct 2025 11:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Conartist170 on Chapter 8 Fri 24 Oct 2025 05:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
Conartist170 on Chapter 9 Fri 24 Oct 2025 06:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
Conartist170 on Chapter 10 Fri 24 Oct 2025 06:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
AstroWolvez on Chapter 13 Mon 16 Sep 2024 09:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
PhoebePheebsPhibs on Chapter 13 Mon 16 Sep 2024 09:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kesha365 on Chapter 22 Thu 31 Oct 2024 02:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
PhoebePheebsPhibs on Chapter 22 Thu 31 Oct 2024 02:16AM UTC
Comment Actions